faith_n be_v close_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v further_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a rule_n though_o the_o daily_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o a_o further_a explication_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o but_o now_o how_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v how_o then_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o successive_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o prophet_n after_o prophet_n till_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v but_o of_o that_o common_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o one_o consent_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v without_o change_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o without_o variation_n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o be_v withdraw_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o reception_n of_o feign_a oracle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o safe_a rule_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n 15._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 24._o this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 1._o because_o all_o be_v do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o 17._o shall_v christian_n desire_v more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o you_o need_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a conduct_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o because_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o word_n have_v often_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o josiahs_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v then_o scarce_o and_o chargeable_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o we_o all_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o only_o it_o must_v be_v so_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o then_o expect_v not_o new_a revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o nâ—w_a truth_n beside_o the_o word_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o check_v they_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n we_o must_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2._o 28._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n again_o it_o confute_v the_o familist_n that_o dream_n of_o some_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o fancy_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v saeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o the_o weigelian_o phrase_v it_o the_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o foolish_o for_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_o pour_v out_o then_o at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o god_n have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v propagate_v oâ—_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o who_o in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v saint_n observe_v that_o observat_fw-la saint_n be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n and_o none_o receive_v it_o so_o willing_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o chary_o and_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o the_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o penman_n be_v holy_a man_n special_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o this_o work_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a repute_n to_o the_o word_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n from_o god_n a_o carnal_a man_n testimony_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n who_o will_v count_v that_o wholesome_a that_o come_v from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o employment_n a_o novel_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n need_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o belief_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o holy_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n poverty_n affliction_n bond_n death_n these_o thing_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o in_o every_o city_n 2._o holy_a person_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o preach_v the_o faith_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a man_n for_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o holy_a person_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o their_o work_n isai_n 52._o 11._o be_v you_o clean_a that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o cleanness_n god_n purify_v isaiah_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o reprove_v isai_n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n other_o disparage_v their_o testimony_n and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n people_n think_v we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o for_o our_o live_n and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o that_o be_v all_o oh_o think_v of_o it_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v all_o the_o external_a confirmation_n that_o we_o can_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o levite_n first_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o then_o cleanse_v the_o people_n nehem._n 12._o 30._o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o either_o to_o edification_n or_o destruction_n they_o take_v the_o lesson_n rather_o from_o your_o life_n then_o your_o mouth_n and_o by_o your_o levity_n or_o vanity_n sin_n come_v to_o be_v authorize_v in_o short_a either_o your_o doctrine_n will_v make_v your_o life_n blush_v or_o your_o life_n will_v make_v your_o doctrine_n blush_v and_o
lord_n thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n false_a doctrine_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o these_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o effect_n charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o well_o then_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4._o 21._o first_o make_v he_o your_o teacher_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n we_o can_v learn_v any_o gospel_n truth_n of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a use_n 2._o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n half_a truth_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o looseness_n when_o man_n divide_v between_o christ_n comfort_n and_o christ_n grace_n his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o regality_n his_o benefit_n and_o his_o law_n these_o partial_a apprehension_n spoil_v all_o 3._o as_o to_o your_o manner_n of_o learning_n let_v it_o be_v save_v and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v christ_n our_o teacher_n by_o use_v his_o word_n and_o look_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n our_o lesson_n but_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o a_o save_a purpose_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o not_o to_o store_v the_o brain_n with_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n with_o grace_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n give_v to_o we_o not_o for_o science_n so_o much_o as_o practy_n to_o make_v we_o better_v rather_o than_o wise_a and_o more_o know_v another_o use_n be_v examination_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n whether_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o yea_o or_o no_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v naught_o again_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fond_a dotage_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o real_a respect_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v how_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o we_o 1._o be_v you_o not_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a you_o be_v the_o worse_o if_o you_o know_v christ_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o know_v he_o in_o vain_a you_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o useless_a thing_n compare_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o with_o col._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a when_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n those_o that_o know_v the_o grace_n in_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a more_o humble_a more_o holy_a they_o be_v more_o diligent_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a constraint_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o more_o humble_a nothing_o so_o melt_v as_o grace_n zech._n 12._o 10._o unkindness_n after_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n more_o holy_a nothing_o kindle_v such_o a_o rage_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o grace_n do_v ezra_n 9_o 14_o shall_v we_o again_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o persuade_v by_o such_o powerful_a argument_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n as_o grace_n do_v see_v tit._n 2._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a if_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v sad_a 2._o be_v you_o the_o worse_a sensible_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o do_v you_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o require_v of_o you_o the_o gospel_n never_o teach_v you_o that_o but_o your_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o evangelical_n a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o duty_n his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o more_o from_o rest_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o pitch_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o tale_n of_o number_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n but_o more_o clear_o know_o comfortable_o as_o upon_o gospel_n ground_n but_o still_o he_o will_v be_v perform_v as_o know_v that_o duty_n can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o too_o little_a of_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v more_o help_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v perform_v more_o work_n well_o then_o to_o grow_v more_o lazy_a and_o less_o frequent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o abuse_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a not_o more_o slack_a and_o negligent_a second_o less_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o your_o conversation_n loose_a walk_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o when_o man_n seek_v more_o roomth_n and_o breadth_n for_o their_o lust_n they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o show_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o the_o least_o be_v not_o allowable_a the_o world_n be_v much_o for_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o good_a old_a long_a way_n be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o still_o we_o must_v make_v straight_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n mortify_v lust_n bridle_v vile_a affection_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o rule_v sin_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o and_o god_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o much_o delight_n in_o holiness_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o be_v wanton_a to_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n nature_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o hear_v in_o that_o ear_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 19_o but_o grace_n count_v it_o no_o privilege_n three_o if_o less_o humble_a still_o you_o be_v guilty_a a_o man_n commit_v sin_n and_o find_v no_o remorse_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o pardon_v this_o be_v still_o the_o wantonness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n child_n never_o loathe_v themselves_o more_o than_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n ezek._n 36._o 31._o never_o melt_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o when_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o god_n love_v thaw_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o a_o pardon_v god_n a_o gracious_a father_n a_o good_a master_n etc._n etc._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o new_a stab_n at_o heart_n christ_n look_n make_v peter_n weep_v bitter_o nothing_o affect_v they_o so_o much_o as_o grace_v the_o three_o point_n be_v take_v from_o that_o particle_n our_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o mention_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n to_o provoke_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o zeal_n against_o error_n that_o be_v so_o scandilous_a to_o his_o grace_n note_v that_o sense_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n beget_v the_o best_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o point_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o interest_n in_o god_n will_v beget_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n it_o trouble_v a_o good_a man_n to_o see_v any_o one_o wrong_a much_o more_o to_o see_v his_o own_o relation_n wrong_v most_o of_o all_o to_o see_v his_o god_n wrong_v can_v a_o man_n profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o espouse_v his_o quarrel_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a common_a love_n and_o common_a hatred_n wrong_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a friendship_n between_o we_o and_o god_n psal_n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n will_v as_o near_o affect_v we_o as_o those_o do_v to_o our_o person_n certain_o they_o that_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v little_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o
so_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o their_o commission_n and_o passport_n you_o will_v stand_v wonder_v and_o think_v it_o a_o special_a benefit_n if_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n the_o rain_n shall_v fall_v on_o your_o field_n and_o none_o else_o if_o as_o gideon_n fleece_n your_o heritage_n shall_v be_v wet_a and_o all_o be_v day_n round_o about_o you_o or_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o to_o other_o and_o shine_v only_o in_o your_o horizon_n as_o it_o do_v in_o goshen_n this_o be_v a_o better_a blessing_n and_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o it_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v why_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o we_o our_o gildas_n ancestor_n be_v of_o all_o nation_n most_o barbarous_a and_o portentous_a for_o their_o idolatry_n why_o to_o we_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o person_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o nation_n but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o john_n 14._o 12._o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n other_o have_v only_a truth_n present_v to_o they_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o you_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o in_o the_o general_a mean_n they_o have_v a_o like_a favour_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o particular_a aim_n of_o god_n in_o continue_v the_o gospel_n to_o england_n for_o your_o sakâ—s_n well_o then_o acknowldg_n god_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v use_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o ever_o mean_n be_v use_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o message_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o will_v profit_v you_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o if_o you_o have_v a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o you_o on_o this_o wise_a you_o will_v be_v more_o serious_a it_o be_v as_o certain_a yea_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o oracle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n regard_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o with_o more_o reverence_n as_o if_o god_n in_o person_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o if_o you_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n what_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o these_o be_v bill_n of_o exchange_n give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v draw_v your_o estate_n into_o another_o country_n that_o you_o may_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o the_o opportunity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n if_o one_o shall_v proffer_v you_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o a_o penny_n and_o you_o go_v away_o and_o never_o heed_n it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr if_o you_o do_v not_o heed_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v you_o forbear_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o every_o time_n we_o deceive_v or_o slander_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v hold_v one_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n man_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o offence_n god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v plunge_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n every_o moment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o get_v a_o pardon_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v till_o it_o be_v do_v natural_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o how_o backward_o be_v they_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n second_o the_o word_n deliver_v imply_v a_o leave_v thing_n in_o another_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o trust_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o note_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v keep_v whence_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o public_a trustee_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n towards_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o present_a age_n 2._o to_o keep_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o for_o age_n to_o come_v so_o that_o to_o the_o present_a age_n we_o be_v 10_o witness_n to_o the_o future_a trustee_n 1._o to_o publish_v own_o and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o profession_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resove_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o this_o publication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n inducem_fw-la ut_fw-la john_n 4._o 42._o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v experience_n we_o go_v to_o those_o that_o have_v experience_n and_o ordinary_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n aug._n ourselves_o in_o which_o respect_n austin_n say_v i_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v king_n pleasure_n unless_o the_o messenger_n have_v bring_v we_o his_o letter_n the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n at_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o communicate_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o till_o we_o have_v further_a assurance_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v hear_v we_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o next_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v truth_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n there_o be_v a_o trust_n lie_v upon_o we_o upon_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o publish_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o upon_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o age_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_o and_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o after_o age_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o this_o privilege_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v 32._o add_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a nothing_o diminish_v none_o of_o the_o jewel_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v with_o his_o spouse_n must_v be_v embezzele_v that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o sophisticated_a for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o transmit_v to_o the_o next_o age_n the_o scripture_n those_o faithful_a record_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o public_a explication_n of_o the_o church_n in_o summary_n and_o confession_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n lest_o we_o entail_v a_o prejudice_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v so_o much_o for_o the_o tradition_n itself_o now_o for_o the_o manner_n once_n deliver_v that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o 2._o as_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o when_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o steadfastness_n that_o be_v such_o a_o steadfastness_n as_o do_v arise_v from_o solid_a ground_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o mere_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o 2._o to_o own_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o own_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o public_a own_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o great_a let_v and_o restraint_n to_o tyranny_n and_o such_o innovation_n as_o otherwise_o a_o carnal_a magistrate_n will_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o power_n see_v act_n 4._o 21._o they_o let_v they_o go_v because_o of_o the_o people_n so_o mat._n 14._o 5._o and_o 21._o 46._o and_o again_o i_o say_v they_o must_v own_v it_o what_o ever_o it_o cost_v they_o for_o zealous_a defence_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o can_v dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o you_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 4._o we_o can_v be_v at_o too_o much_o cost_n to_o preserve_v so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n to_o posterity_n and_o here_o even_a lapsis_fw-la woman_n may_v put_v in_o a_o share_n they_o have_v life_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o usual_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o vain_a 3._o to_o honour_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o conversation_n there_o be_v heretical_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o orthodox_n belief_n yet_o make_v other_o sectary_n and_o disciple_n of_o their_o vice_n some_o live_a atheism_n there_o be_v antinomian_o in_o practice_n a_o apostate_n be_v a_o practical_a arminian_n therefore_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o conversation_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n comely_a tit._n 2._o 10._o by_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o honour_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n ep._n 3._o 4._o bernard_n and_o the_o life_n be_v a_o better_a witness_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o tongue_n 4._o to_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o ever_o make_v for_o the_o truth_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n all_o that_o must_v the_o people_n do_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o to_o god_n you_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o not_o only_a laborer_n but_o champion_n mat._n 9_o 38._o not_o only_o such_o as_o can_v handle_v the_o trowel_n but_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o church_n mart._n to_o man_n you_o be_v to_o quicken_v those_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n col._n 4._o 17._o many_o may_v be_v stire_v up_o by_o your_o exhortation_n that_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v useless_a in_o illeness_n and_o privacy_n in_o the_o battle_n the_o trumpeter_n have_v his_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soldier_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admonish_v only_o but_o assist_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n john_n ep._n 3._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-worker_n your_o help_a hand_n be_v to_o the_o action_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o it_o yea_o if_o you_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o toil_n by_o perform_v any_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n hezekiah_n servant_n do_v but_o copy_n out_o the_o proverb_n and_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o their_o praise_n prov._n 25._o 1._o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o person_n of_o a_o private_a gift_n and_o station_n 2._o there_o be_v something_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a not_o only_o for_o good_a civil_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 8._o heathen_n have_v assert_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n chief_o to_o look_v after_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o more_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n isai_n 49._o 23._o which_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o suffer_v poison_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n little_a one_o without_o any_o let_v and_o restraint_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o in_o every_o relation_n his_o wit_n wealth_n part_n authority_n all_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o do_v not_o give_v up_o all_o give_v nothing_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o every_o capacity_n therefore_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_a countenance_n religion_n but_o also_o discountenance_v error_n and_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o it_o within_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n 1â—_n that_o king_n reign_n from_o he_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o to_o he_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o recompense_n therefore_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o kiss_v the_o sun_n psal_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o certain_o note_v more_o than_o a_o negative_a act_n or_o not_o oppose_v there_o must_v be_v something_o positive_a a_o zealous_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o those_o gallio_n that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n can_v expect_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v true_a to_o civil_a interest_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o suppression_n of_o error_n for_o when_o false_a doctrine_n be_v free_o vent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v find_v a_o general_a reception_n for_o the_o most_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o then_o when_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v corrupt_v national_a judgement_n will_v not_o long_o be_v keep_v off_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o for_o as_o the_o jewish_a proverb_n be_v two_o dry_a stick_n will_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n beside_o that_o error_n be_v masterly_a and_o bloody_a and_o love_v to_o give_v law_n therefore_o ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o civil_a peace_n for_o if_o man_n be_v quiet_a god_n will_v not_o when_o his_o honour_n and_o truth_n and_o worship_n be_v neglect_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o minister_n be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o their_o office_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o war_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o trowel_n not_o only_o to_o exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n titus_n 1._o 9_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o faithful_a man_n the_o feofee_n in_o trust_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 13._o those_o that_o must_v season_v the_o world_n with_o gracious_a principle_n therefore_o they_o must_v above_o all_o other_o labour_n in_o the_o desence_n of_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o 11_o dumb_a dog_n that_o bark_v not_o when_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o treasure_n now_o minister_n must_v contend_v partly_o by_o preach_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v abroad_o act_v 20._o 29._o partly_o by_o dispute_v act_v 15._o 2._o
strictness_n col._n 2._o 18._o which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n rigorous_a observance_n and_o outward_a mortification_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v 2._o special_a meekness_n raven_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n mat_n 7._o 15._o 4._o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o for_o love_n and_o kindness_n absalon_n steal_v away_o the_o people_n heart_n by_o this_o artifice_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 2._o 3._o high_a gospel_n strainâ—_n therefore_o do_v paul_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o other_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v set_v up_o 4._o self-denial_n as_o some_o false_a teacher_n at_o corinth_n will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n to_o disgrace_n paul_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o glory_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v free_o and_o whereas_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o paul_n to_o they_o it_o need_v not_o 5._o great_a learning_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o new_a and_o more_o sublime_a strain_n opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o platonic_a speculation_n ungrounded_a subtlety_n 6._o great_a favour_n and_o liberty_n to_o nature_n they_o promise_v liberty_n and_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o represent_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o envy_v the_o contentment_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o burden_v you_o with_o exaction_n too_o rigorous_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o any_o through_o subtlety_n beguile_v you_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o how_o be_v that_o i_o answer_v by_o insinuate_v a_o kind_n of_o envy_n in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v begrudg_n they_o the_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o nature_n gen._n 3._o 5._o god_n know_v that_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc._n etc._n so_o they_o think_v other_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o lay_v too_o many_o restraint_n upon_o your_o carnal_a desire_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n allure_v many_o loose_a and_o unstable_a soul_n 7._o many_o time_n pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o secret_o impugn_v as_o pelagius_n talk_v altogether_o of_o grace_n and_o isiodor_n faustus_n rhegiensis_n pretend_v to_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_n do_v but_o more_o covert_o own_o their_o cause_n use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v divers_a 1._o for_o information_n it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o error_n because_o they_o be_v privy_o bring_v in_o 5._o mystery_n be_v write_v in_o the_o whore_n forehead_n the_o leak_n be_v not_o espy_v many_o time_n though_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v the_o original_n of_o heresy_n be_v like_o the_o fountain_n of_o nile_n obscure_a and_o hide_a a_o man_n may_v lose_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o antiquity_n before_o he_o can_v find_v they_o out_o challenge_n the_o roman_a apostasy_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n disguise_v and_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o state_v as_o of_o other_o heresy_n that_o be_v full_o grow_v at_o their_o first_o appearance_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o error_n it_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n nor_o be_v see_v in_o its_o own_o face_n therefore_o satan_n when_o he_o will_v set_v any_o error_n on_o foot_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a instrument_n that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o varnish_n upon_o it_o as_o when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o serpent_n the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3._o 1._o whereas_o the_o lord_n choose_v the_o plain_a instrument_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o use_v all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o truth_n be_v so_o lovely_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o borrow_a colour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o press_v you_o to_o caution_n excuse_v their_o holy_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o all_o be_v but_o need_n we_o must_v bark_v when_o we_o see_v a_o wolf_n though_o in_o a_o sheep_n garment_n our_o silence_n and_o negligence_n do_v but_o give_v they_o a_o advantage_n while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n mat._n 13._o 35._o 4._o it_o press_v you_o to_o skill_n and_o watchfulness_n you_o have_v need_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n yea_o to_o have_v your_o sense_n exercise_v heb._n 5._o ult_n a_o soft_a credulity_n be_v soon_o abuse_v prov._n 15._o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o knowledge_n shall_v cost_v we_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o gracious_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o be_v a_o through_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cunning_a abroad_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o cry_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o engage_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n if_o you_o stick_v to_o receive_v custom_n there_o may_v be_v error_n there_o too_o if_o you_o run_v after_o every_o novellist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o bog_n of_o error_n and_o profaneness_n therefore_o go_v to_o he_o for_o direction_n that_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o you_o need_v not_o only_a skill_n but_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o drink_v too_o free_o of_o suspect_a fountain_n let_v not_o your_o affection_n surprise_v your_o judgement_n we_o admire_v the_o person_n the_o gift_n and_o so_o easy_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh_n 4._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2d_o when_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a gold_n abroad_o we_o use_v the_o touchstone_n truth_n lose_v nothing_o by_o be_v try_v and_o you_o lose_v nothing_o for_o then_o your_o affection_n be_v better_o ground_v prove_v all_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v infallible_a a_o implicit_a faith_n beget_v but_o a_o fond_a affection_n second_o these_o seducer_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o condition_n before_o god_n who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o so_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o before_o ordain_v but_o the_o word_n signify_v write_v as_o in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v god_n decree_n to_o a_o book_n as_o christ_n allege_v god_n decree_n for_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n say_v psal_n 40._o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o determinate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o book_n wherein_o to_o write_v they_o now_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v before_o of_o old_a to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o creep_v in_o unaware_o as_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o god_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o decree_n before_o ever_o they_o act_v in_o this_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o write_v down_o in_o god_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o condemnation_n appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o vers_fw-la 3._o who_o damnation_n of_o a_o long_a time_n slumber_v not_o as_o he_o say_v here_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o error_n a_o just_a condemnation_n that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v not_o only_a man_n way_n 1._o but_o man_n person_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v preordained_n but_o they_o also_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o many_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n do_v only_o respect_v action_n and_o the_o event_n we_o see_v they_o respect_v person_n also_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o mince_v matter_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v up_o to_o the_o point_n so_o full_o and_o round_o again_o from_o that_o ordain_o or_o
more_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n now_o god_n have_v build_v i_o such_o a_o stately_a palace_n but_o they_o in_o haggai_n we_o dwell_v in_o siel_v house_n therefore_o the_o time_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n be_v not_o come_v so_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n they_o little_o care_v how_o matter_n go_v with_o god_n house_n once_o more_o i_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a he_o argue_v from_o thence_o to_o meekness_n and_o a_o submislive_a patience_n but_o now_o compare_v 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o he_o any_o long_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n he_o argue_v himself_o into_o a_o murmur_a and_o fit_a of_o impatience_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v always_o out_o in_o their_o reason_n a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o 9_o drunkard_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v by_o excess_n of_o drink_n man_n have_v not_o a_o even_a touch_n and_o so_o when_o they_o will_v use_v a_o thorn_n or_o any_o sharp_a thing_n they_o wound_v and_o gore_v themselves_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n be_v besot_v with_o lust_n argue_v false_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o it_o serve_v for_o caution_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o such_o 2._o base_a inference_n from_o evangelical_n principle_n do_v not_o blame_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o not_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o or_o faithful_a enough_o or_o wary_a enough_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o when_o we_o see_v gross_a error_n creep_v under_o a_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n foolish_a man_n will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n we_o think_v god_n shall_v speak_v more_o plain_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o shut_v their_o eye_n vain_a man_n will_v stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n shall_v thing_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o carry_v a_o perverse_a apprehension_n will_v make_v they_o obscure_v parable_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o most_o sensible_a representation_n of_o thing_n harden_v the_o pharisee_n mark_v 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o man_n ruin_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o false_a logic_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o fall_v shall_v not_o want_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v they_o that_o will_v only_o be_v feast_v with_o comfort_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o contract_v a_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o undo_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v gospel_n 2_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o abuse_v free_a grace_n other_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o preach_v but_o child_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o bread_n because_o dog_n catch_v at_o it_o because_o some_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o other_o eat_v to_o excess_n shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n want_v his_o food_n shall_v hungry_a conscience_n lose_v their_o portion_n for_o other_o abuse_v no_o no_o if_o carnal_a man_n serve_v their_o lust_n of_o these_o truth_n we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n we_o can_v only_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n we_o can_v give_v they_o gracious_a heart_n to_o improve_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o reason_n for_o fear_v of_o abuse_n and_o gardiner_n will_v not_o have_v this_o gap_n of_o free_a grace_n open_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v ever_o malign_v a_o gospel_n dispensation_n let_v not_o we_o withhold_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o commission_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n if_o man_n abuse_v it_o we_o be_v clear_a their_o destruction_n be_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 3._o 8._o some_o slanderous_o report_n that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a some_o give_v out_o that_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o pardon_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a if_o they_o go_v away_o with_o such_o a_o vile_a conceit_n say_v he_o they_o learn_v it_o not_o from_o i_o musculus_fw-la complain_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n that_o no_o place_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o those_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o 24._o contzen_n a_o jesuit_n cite_v this_o passage_n cry_v out_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestantism_n and_o their_o gospel_n preach_v many_o be_v of_o his_o spirit_n do_v even_o hate_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n if_o man_n abuse_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v help_v it_o however_o visible_a mistake_n must_v be_v prevent_v lest_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n 2._o the_o next_o point_n that_o though_o grace_v its_o self_n be_v not_o pliable_a 2._o to_o such_o conclusion_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o countenance_v and_o cherish_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n you_o see_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o ancient_a this_o spirit_n of_o error_n wrought_v betimes_o the_o former_a day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o these_o eccl._n 7._o 10._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n vile_a heart_n do_v abuse_v good_a doctrine_n man_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o they_o be_v now_o when_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n have_v a_o second_o spring_n and_o revolution_n indeed_o of_o all_o error_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o natural_a we_o greedy_o drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o ungodly_a man_n take_v liberty_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o because_o carnal_a heart_n do_v assimilate_v all_o that_o they_o meet_v reason_n with_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v the_o fresh_a river_n and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o heaven_n into_o salt_n water_n so_o do_v carnal_a man_n pervert_v the_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o sweet_a liquor_n be_v soon_o sour_v in_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n so_o do_v truth_n lose_v their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n when_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o be_v quite_o turn_v to_o anopurpose_o 2._o because_o they_o will_v fain_o sin_v secure_o &_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la with_o a_o free_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n from_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o can_v make_v god_n the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o countenancer_n of_o their_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v rub_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n the_o design_n be_v accomplish_v augustine_n often_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n take_v the_o most_o liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o their_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o approver_n and_o countenancer_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o man_n can_v once_o make_v god_n a_o approver_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n the_o design_n of_o carnal_a nature_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o will_v be_v free_v of_o that_o awe_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v only_o leave_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o check_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o indulgence_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o strive_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o that_o way_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o sin_n free_o 3._o because_o man_n be_v obedient_a natural_o no_o long_o than_o when_o under_o impression_n of_o awe_n and_o fear_n the_o 4._o cord_n of_o a_o man_n work_v little_a with_o we_o like_o beast_n we_o only_o put_v forward_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o goad_n violent_a mean_n do_v more_o than_o gentle_a persuasion_n and_o the_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n usual_o where_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o that_o kind_n we_o 15._o wax_v wanton_a and_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n as_o a_o asse-colt_n be_v suckle_v and_o full_a kick_v her_o dam_n in_o the_o
lustre_v with_o some_o general_a profession_n and_o gain_v to_o some_o own_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o full_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o cordial_o embrace_v he_o either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o assent_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o probable_a or_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o relish_v not_o and_o esteem_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o another_o world_n and_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o reach_v but_o worldly_a comfort_n act_v more_o forcible_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v thus_o israel_n out_o of_o unbelief_n despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n psal_n 106._o 24._o count_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o refuse_v out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v counsel_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v of_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n elsewhere_o this_o unbelief_n be_v again_o twofold_a 1._o reign_v 2._o in_o part_n break_v though_o not_o whole_o subdue_v 1._o reign_v unbelief_n be_v in_o all_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o unbelief_n but_o describe_v by_o the_o term_n unbeliever_n as_o be_v person_n never_o thorough_o gain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o he_o it_o bewray_v itself_o 1._o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n nor_o with_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n depend_v thereupon_o nor_o the_o invitation_n of_o grace_n call_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o act_v 19_o 9_o and_o divers_a wâ—re_n harden_v and_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v impregnable_a fort_n not_o easy_o attach_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n we_o bring_v the_o stone_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o positive_a unbelief_n or_o by_o slight_v offer_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o we_o it_o increase_v upon_o we_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v know_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o it_o when_o see_v we_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v we_o hear_v not_o act_n 28._o 26_o 27._o when_o we_o have_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o no_o spiritual_a discern_v it_o be_v also_o know_v by_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o terror_n by_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o hope_v by_o the_o gospel_n no_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o stone_n unmoved_a with_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v 2._o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o work_n to_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n matth._n 22._o 5._o thought_n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n your_o calling_n be_v not_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o work_n and_o main_a business_n that_o be_v to_o look_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o when_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o and_o the_o farm_n and_o the_o merchandise_n engross_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_v man_n believe_v not_o can_v they_o slight_v christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v sound_o and_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o find_v some_o time_n to_o mind_v their_o soul_n look_v after_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v the_o main_a care_n and_o man_n will_v first_o regard_v it_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o concern_v both_o in_o point_n of_o danger_n and_o hope_n sure_o when_o man_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o great_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n 3_o by_o secret_a suspicion_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o profane_a wretch_n say_v haeâ—_n fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a dream_n to_o make_v fool_n fond_a with_o it_o and_o that_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n a_o mere_a strife_n of_o word_n or_o a_o doctrine_n to_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o gallio_n act_v 18._o 15._o or_o a_o fancy_n and_o fond_a superstition_n act_v 25._o 29._o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n about_o it_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a thought_n which_o man_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n such_o thought_n may_v rush_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o they_o be_v abhominate_v and_o cast_v out_o with_o indignation_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n they_o reign_v and_o dwell_v they_o live_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o principle_n i_o remember_v christ_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n their_o assent_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sottish_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 14._o natural_a atheism_n in_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o profess_v be_v but_o a_o loose_a waver_a opinion_n not_o a_o ground_a and_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o depend_v upon_o experience_n and_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a 4_o by_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n see_v act_n 13._o 46._o luke_n 7._o 31._o all_o natural_a man_n be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n â—ph_v 2._o 2._o out_o of_o pride_n scorn_v either_o the_o message_n of_o god_n folly_n â—o_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o or_o the_o messenger_n â—s_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mark_v 6._o 3._o â—oining_v and_o fence_v with_o the_o word_n and_o defeat_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n use_v to_o gain_v they_o rom._n 10._o 21._o guilty_a of_o a_o obstinate_a frowardness_n it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 95._o 11._o not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o do_v say_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tâ—y_n wâ—iâ—s_v job_n 21._o 14._o 5._o by_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o their_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o peter_n 3._o 11._o we_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o infer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o faith_n infer_v obedience_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o his_o train_n will_v be_v so_o be_v unbeleef_n know_v by_o disobedience_n when_o man_n live_v as_o carnal_o and_o careless_o as_o a_o infidel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n to_o choose_v between_o they_o 6._o when_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o never_o make_v application_n or_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a unbelief_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v assent_n or_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o then_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o good_a word_n or_o worthy_a say_n and_o then_o application_n or_o convert_v the_o word_n to_o our_o own_o use_n so_o in_o unbelief_n many_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n other_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o word_n act_n 13._o 48._o most_o that_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o word_n and_o approve_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o urge_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o it_o what_o do_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5._o 27._o the_o word_n be_v far_o soon_o approve_v then_o apply_v and_o yet_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v it_o work_v not_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o involve_v
take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o as_o they_o do_v extinguish_v every_o spark_n of_o conscience_n and_o abate_v of_o the_o vigour_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o libertine_n that_o it_o be_v perfection_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o trouble_n and_o sense_n of_o danger_n possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o here_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o sin_v i_o confess_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o to_o choke_v the_o conscience_n with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v evil_a 2._o you_o may_v expound_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n then_o assemble_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a meeting_n they_o be_v not_o awe_v from_o riotous_a practice_n whence_o note_n that_o sensuality_n make_v man_n impudent_a partly_o because_o 6._o where_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v go_v shame_n be_v go_v partly_o because_o when_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o wine_n and_o meat_n man_n grow_v bold_a and_o venturous_a solomon_n say_v prov._n 23._o 33._o the_o drunkard_n heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o do_v not_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o peter_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n make_v they_o all_o along_o presumptuous_a and_o sensual_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o you_o may_v expound_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o snare_n in_o the_o creature_n whence_o observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a comfort_n there_o shall_v 7._o be_v much_o caution_n when_o job_n son_n feast_v he_o fall_v to_o sacrifice_v lâ—st_v they_o shall_v have_v sin_v against_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o unaware_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o snare_n in_o our_o cup_n or_o dish_n at_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v more_o guest_n than_o be_v invite_v evil_a spirit_n haunt_v such_o meeting_n they_o watch_v to_o surprise_v we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v especial_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o appetite_n than_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o tbroat_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o palate_n may_v wound_v the_o soul_n and_o gluttony_n may_v creep_v upon_o good_a man_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o drunkenness_n but_o crapula_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la surrepit_a servo_fw-la â—uo_fw-la sometime_o he_o will_v eat_v too_o much_o but_o say_v he_o lord_n thou_o have_v now_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v my_o meat_n as_o my_o medicine_n to_o repair_v nature_n not_o to_o oppress_v it_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o to_o be_v imitate_v christian_n you_o may_v think_v it_o needless_a that_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o about_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v pregnant_a and_o active_a enough_o to_o warn_v you_o in_o such_o case_n oh_o but_o you_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o a_o sin_n may_v get_v down_o ere_o you_o be_v aware_a christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n of_o excess_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o clause_n be_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n here_o now_o come_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o similitude_n to_o express_v their_o vain_a arrogancy_n and_o ostentation_n in_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v far_o above_o what_o indeed_o what_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a yet_o they_o give_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v illuminate_v man_n and_o of_o a_o high_a attainment_n than_o other_o the_o first_o similitude_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cloud_n without_o water_n aristotle_n call_v barren_a and_o light_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o these_o be_v the_o seducer_n liken_v because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v black_a and_o promise_v rain_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o one_o drop_n one_o wholesome_a notion_n that_o may_v occasion_v more_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o save_a doctrine_n or_o any_o further_a relief_n for_o the_o poor_a thirsty_a conscience_n or_o any_o more_o 17._o forcible_a excitement_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v two_o similitude_n well_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o a_o tempest_n but_o here_o they_o be_v contract_v into_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o comment_n upon_o this_o similitude_n see_v prov_n 25._o 14_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n that_o which_o be_v observable_a be_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o moisten_a rainy_a cloud_n 8._o deut._n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v distil_v like_o the_o dew_n and_o my_o speech_n like_o the_o small_a rain_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o rain_v well_o then_o let_v we_o as_o parch_a ground_n wait_v for_o the_o dropping_n of_o god_n cloud_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o you_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grass_n burn_v and_o turn_v into_o stubble_n and_o the_o earth_n gape_v for_o a_o refresh_n and_o with_o a_o silent_a eloquence_n beg_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n every_o chap_n be_v a_o mouth_n open_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v or_o a_o cry_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a rain_n just_o so_o shall_v you_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o word_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n psal_n 143._o 6._o oh_o for_o a_o little_a refresh_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n promise_v yourselves_o also_o that_o from_o the_o word_n which_o you_o will_v from_o rain_n isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n soak_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 2._o false_a teacher_n be_v cloud_n without_o rain_n it_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o because_o they_o make_v show_v of_o 9_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n prov._n 25._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o show_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o little_a of_o substance_n and_o truth_n like_o box_n in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a title_n but_o no_o medicine_n in_o they_o much_o pretence_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o boldness_n aperiunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la doctrine_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la aquam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la they_o will_v adventure_v to_o rain_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o heat_n drop_n a_o few_o poor_a fragment_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v disguise_v and_o transform_v into_o some_o strange_a conceit_n be_v cry_v up_o for_o rare_a mystery_n and_o attainment_n however_o thus_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seducer-like_a to_o promise_v more_o than_o we_o can_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o pretence_n when_o we_o have_v little_a of_o real_a and_o true_a solid_a worth_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o good_a to_o other_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v satan_n will_v always_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o beguile_v man_n into_o a_o false_a expectation_n papist_n cry_v up_o their_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o one_o penny_n worth_a of_o good_a preacher_n that_o study_v pomp_n and_o edification_n come_v with_o much_o fancy_n and_o appearance_n but_o alas_o these_o airy_a notion_n be_v too_o fine_a for_o the_o conscience_n seducer_n pretend_v to_o some_o height_n of_o discovery_n as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v you_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o you_o be_v where_o you_o be_v at_o first_o they_o promise_v you_o hide_a manna_n rare_a discovery_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n the_o better_a two_o thing_n they_o never_o do_v which_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o two_o property_n of_o rain_n namely_o refresh_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 1._o refresh_v the_o earth_n do_v they_o offer_v any_o doctrine_n that_o will_v give_v the_o conscience_n solid_a comfort_n and_o relief_n in_o distress_n
the_o better_a side_n well_o then_o let_v your_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n in_o which_o the_o table_n over_o keep_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v truth_n always_o fresh_a and_o present_a with_o you_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 17_o 18_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o etc._n etc._n a_o check_n to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n psal_n 119._o 9_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o support_n in_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 5._o a_o remedy_n against_o error_n john_n 14_o 26._o the_o next_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v before_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v long_o before_o they_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o before_o the_o event_n but_o before_o the_o cause_n or_o remorse_n tendency_n to_o such_o a_o event_n wise_a man_n may_v guess_v when_o they_o see_v probability_n and_o foretell_v that_o which_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n the_o devil_n can_v many_o time_n shrewd_o interpret_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a precience_n of_o what_o be_v future_a and_o mere_o in_o itself_o contingent_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n isa_n 41._o 22._o let_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isai_n 25._o 1._o the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n 300._o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o the_o building_n of_o jericho_n 500_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v josh_n 7._o 26._o with_o 1_o king_n 16._o 34._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n accomplish_v a_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o warn_v by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v they_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n these_o two_o signal_n providence_n of_o the_o rejeâ—ion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o not_o abundant_o foretell_v and_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n can_v there_o be_v any_o compact_n here_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v they_o foist_v in_o prophecy_n against_o themselves_o well_o then_o venture_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v god_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a hither_o to_o be_v he_o like_v to_o fail_v at_o last_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la send_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o call_v immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 18_o and_o john_n 20._o 21._o they_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o consign_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o to_o they_o he_o say_v matth_n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v we_o expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n once_o more_o these_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paul_n and_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o peter_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o from_o 5._o whence_o judas_n take_v many_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n compare_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o 48_o of_o jeremiah_n especial_o isa_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verses_z with_o jer._n 48._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o labour_n of_o other_o be_v for_o our_o use_n not_o to_o â—eed_v laziness_n but_o to_o exercise_v industry_n in_o some_o case_n if_o we_o speak_v iisdem_fw-la paene_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la as_o melanchthon_n wish_v divine_n will_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n in_o controversy_n and_o positive_a truth_n better_o make_v use_n of_o old_a word_n than_o coin_n nâ—w_v matter_n many_o now_o scoff_v at_o common_a truth_n as_o if_o preacher_n do_v but_o talk_v like_o clock_n one_o after_o another_o doctrine_n can_v be_v vary_v a_o good_a scribe_n indeed_o must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a represent_v common_a thing_n in_o a_o fresh_a savoury_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v poinaunt_n and_o emphatical_a not_o lazy_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o tract_n but_o as_o improve_n their_o conception_n yet_o again_o judas_n a_o apostle_n quote_v apostle_n daniel_n a_o 6._o prophet_n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 2._o peter_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n himself_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o parchment_n that_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v the_o volume_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n but_o for_o the_o high_a a_o study_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_o gift_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n psal_n 119._o 75._o let_v those_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n turn_v unto_o i_o &_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n that_o turn_v to_o he_o some_o understand_v of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o certain_o godly_a man_n by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n be_v move_v to_o join_v one_o with_o another_o other_o make_v the_o end_n of_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o turn_v to_o my_o doctrine_n those_o that_o know_v let_v they_o come_v to_o know_v more_o well_o then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n you_o have_v and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v above_o these_o help_n you_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v and_o establish_v if_o you_o have_v all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v affection_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v if_o not_o learn_v minister_n and_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o verse_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o write_n they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o places_z be_v every_o where_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n now_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n the_o lease_n of_o our_o mercy_n be_v run_v out_o a_o pace_n so_o james_n tell_v the_o carnal_a jew_n james_n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o they_o be_v scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n and_o so_o become_v a_o great_a prey_n to_o the_o destroyer_n 2._o or_o because_o then_o the_o last_o dispensation_n begin_v which_o god_n will_v continue_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a
call_v to_o excharge_v it_o which_o will_v you_o cause_v then_o to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o wallow_v in_o carnal_a contentment_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o serious_a and_o grave_a exercise_n of_o religion_n sure_o one_o moment_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mirth_n we_o can_v get_v by_o the_o pastime_n of_o a_o age_n verse_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o exhort_v as_o all_o along_o with_o the_o description_n of_o seducer_n he_o intermingle_v exhortation_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n build_v up_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o go_v on_o with_o a_o build_n already_o begin_v and_o fit_o note_v that_o care_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v iâ—vicem_fw-la build_v up_o one_o another_o that_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o apostle_n â—nteâ—â—_n but_o first_o to_o press_v they_o to_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o mutual_o to_o care_n for_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o you_o also_o do_v and_o possible_o this_o be_v speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o grate_n of_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n i_o rather_o suppose_v the_o latter_a that_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n already_o lay_v unto_o which_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o â—aith_n the_o grace_n theâ—_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o progress_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o superstructure_n of_o good_a work_n and_o final_a perseverance_n matth._n 7._o 24._o this_o faith_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o profane_a mystery_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o make_v we_o holy_a john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n â—â—_o truth_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v â—â—nderâ—d_v â—â—_o with_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o hiâ—_n motion_n and_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o rome_n 8._o 26._o and_o here_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o pray_v in_o he_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o to_o note_v the_o excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o pray_v in_o he_o to_o imply_v the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o faculty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o famulist_n who_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a formal_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o if_o in_o the_o production_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n do_v only_o make_v use_n of_o we_o as_o bilhah_n do_v of_o rachel_n to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o her_o knee_n gen._n 30._o 3._o and_o the_o action_n be_v whole_o his_o own_o the_o note_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v establish_v or_o ground_v in_o the_o 1._o faith_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n must_v go_v on_o piece_n by_o piece_n they_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a faith_n have_v no_o faith_n grace_n though_o imperfect_a be_v always_o grow_v luk._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ambition_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v more_o like_a god_n every_o day_n certain_o their_o temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o think_v they_o have_v learn_v enough_o know_v enough_o be_v holy_a enough_o none_o be_v so_o know_v but_o they_o may_v know_v more_o so_o establish_v but_o they_o may_v be_v more_o here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o progress_n not_o of_o rest_n and_o perfection_n the_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n grow_v though_o in_o the_o barn_n it_o do_v not_o eph._n 21._o 12._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 13._o a_o christian_a be_v always_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v onward_o and_o the_o near_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n his_o motion_n and_o tendency_n arethe_v more_o earnest_n as_o a_o stone_n move_v fast_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o more_o he_o enjoy_v still_o he_o have_v new_a motive_n to_o seek_v more_o pro._n 1._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n a_o good_a man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n but_o enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2._o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n man_n 2._o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n either_o he_o grow_v better_a or_o worse_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o increase_v in_o it_o as_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v go_v to_o decay_v and_o drop_v down_o more_o and_o more_o if_o we_o do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v it_o do_v we_o grow_v then_o or_o decline_v do_v we_o observe_v our_o first_o cooling_n the_o mischief_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o we_o like_o the_o hen_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o egg_n in_o the_o nest_n observe_v not_o how_o many_o be_v take_v away_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o tolerable_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o somewhat_o to_o keep_v we_o alive_a we_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o many_o degree_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n work_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o roof_n without_o a_o foundation_n and_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o foundation_n without_o a_o building_n good_a fruit_n suppose_v a_o good_a tree_n math._n 7._o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n no_o doctrine_n have_v such_o pure_a precept_n such_o high_a example_n such_o raise_a motive_n such_o mysterious_a enforcement_n such_o bless_a reward_n and_o all_o to_o encourage_v holiness_n if_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o its_o purpose_n sure_o the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o percept_v of_o the_o law_n require_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v where_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o promise_n encourage_v it_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n show_v the_o height_n and_o exactness_n of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n work_v it_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 26._o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n their_o divine_a original_n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o great_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v a_o little_a fashion_n the_o outward_a man_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o civil_a course_n as_o xenocrates_n his_o moral_a lecture_n make_v polamo_n leave_v his_o vicious_a and_o sensual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o regeneration_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n well_o then_o it_o you_o will_v know_v the_o best_a religion_n observe_v where_o be_v there_o most_o holiness_n discover_v and_o wrought_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 17._o 17._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o good_a life_n and_o moral_a behaviour_n among_o heathen_n but_o nothing_o of_o regeneration_n and_o genuine_a holiness_n once_o more_o a_o impure_a life_n will_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o holy_a faith_n you_o dishonour_v god_n and_o disparage_v your_o religion_n when_o you_o walk_v as_o heathen_n this_o holy_a faith_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o from_o that_o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o building_n up_o that_o 5._o be_v in_o growth_n and_o persevereance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n we_o be_v live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 4._o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v not_o altogether_o dead_a and_o passive_a as_o in_o conversion_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v
ever_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o a_o load_n upon_o his_o back_n though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o the_o jailor_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o anguish_n you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o it_o be_v easy_a security_n that_o go_v on_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o hope_n without_o variation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v some_o trouble_n find_v in_o they_o so_o some_o change_n all_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o profaneness_n to_o religion_n some_o from_o civility_n to_o religion_n from_o profession_n to_o sincerity_n from_o servility_n to_o ingenuity_n time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n pray_v now_o and_o then_o out_o of_o custom_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a call_n so_o that_o first_o or_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n answer_v to_o some_o god_n speak_v in_o thunder_n to_o other_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o to_o all_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v you_o ever_o discern_v god_n call_v and_o your_o answer_v psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v no_o gracious_a heart_n but_o they_o be_v often_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n this_o discourse_n be_v constant_a he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o actual_a excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o serious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n god_n call_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n often_o and_o the_o heart_n eccho_v lo_o i_o come_v well_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n labour_v to_o get_v your_o calling_n evidence_v that_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o title_n to_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o you_o may_v rebuke_v your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o conscience_n ask_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o these_o comfort_n to_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o object_n of_o god_n election_n as_o heir_n of_o glory_n you_o may_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v these_o i_o shall_v contract_v large_a discourse_n you_o may_v know_v your_o effectual_a call_n partly_o call_v by_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o many_o time_n when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o usual_o god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o mighty_a work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n harrow_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n before_o he_o throw_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o by_o some_o preparative_n conviction_n god_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n redemption_n need_v no_o preparation_n but_o conversion_n do_v look_v as_o moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o forego_v law_n work_n though_o we_o be_v call_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o call_v by_o my_o gospel_n the_o law_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n look_v as_o in_o outward_a generation_n the_o matter_n be_v gradual_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o man_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o 1._o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o manna_n come_v down_o in_o sweet_a dew_n it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o speak_v terror_n before_o he_o speak_v comfort_n christ_n show_v the_o method_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v notable_a to_o convince_v be_v arist_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o represent_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v and_o make_v the_o person_n yield_v and_o say_v certain_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o very_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v god_n method_n we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o come_v to_o some_o certain_a issue_n about_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n say_v sure_o i_o be_o stark_o naught_o in_o a_o deplore_v lose_v condition_n well_o then_o if_o you_o have_v always_o good_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o or_o only_o a_o slight_a and_o general_a knowledge_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o prepare_v the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o can_v say_v i_o be_v blind_a be_v you_o ever_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o be_v a_o wretch_n a_o miserable_a forlorn_a creature_n out_o of_o christ_n this_o feed_v presumption_n and_o security_n because_o we_o never_o bring_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o issue_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o state_n but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o blind_a guess_n and_o loose_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o christ_n must_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a and_o humble_v sense_n of_o sin_n unworthiness_n and_o wretchedness_n feel_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n never_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o stand_v 18._o guilty_a there_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 2._o again_o the_o next_o note_n or_o occasion_n of_o discovery_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o namely_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o by_o my_o gospel_n oracle_n and_o audible_a voice_n be_v not_o his_o usual_a course_n some_o nature_n christian_n talk_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v the_o least_o of_o the_o mistake_n they_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o over-troubled_n fancy_n delusion_n which_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n may_v at_o length_n order_n for_o good_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v off_o his_o people_n from_o their_o discouragement_n but_o usual_o god_n way_n of_o call_v be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v seldom_o otherwise_o for_o god_n love_v to_o own_o and_o honour_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o suppose_v scarce_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o convert_v by_o read_v or_o meditation_n that_o neglect_v prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o confess_v the_o word_n may_v not_o work_v always_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n my_o soul_n fail_v when_o 6._o he_o speak_v or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v render_v because_o of_o his_o speech_n now_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visit_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o open_v my_o sister_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n while_n christ_n be_v speak_v she_o be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coâ—â—_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o you_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o fail_v then_o but_o when_o she_o remember_v it_o afterward_o than_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v as_o peter_n also_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v mat._n 26._o last_o verse_n thus_o many_o time_n god_n revive_v old_a truth_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n the_o word_n work_v then_o either_o in_o the_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o remembrance_n or_o deep_a meditation_n upon_o it_o well_o now_o can_v you_o remember_v such_o a_o experience_n when_o god_n call_v you_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v he_o ever_o move_v you_o to_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o close_a that_o you_o may_v be_v solitary_a and_o serious_a and_o consider_v of_o your_o condition_n usual_o at_o our_o first_o call_n we_o be_v move_v to_o go_v aside_o that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v confer_v in_o private_a as_o hosea_n 2._o 14._o god_n call_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n that_o god_n may_v more_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o ezek._n 3._o 22._o arise_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o
their_o spring_n and_o rise_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o aim_n if_o they_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o intention_n beyond_o self_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o 15_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v but_o the_o freedom_n and_o welfare_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v legal_a end_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o devout_a it_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v fain_o buy_v out_o their_o peace_n with_o heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n they_o be_v devout_a charitable_a that_o by_o diligence_n in_o worship_n and_o exceed_v in_o charity_n they_o may_v expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n if_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n than_o their_o corruption_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v devout_a nature_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n be_v just_o hate_v of_o god_n prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v they_o free_o and_o with_o leave_n from_o heaven_n in_o short_a all_o their_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o charity_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_n to_o satisfy_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o usual_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o mariner_n cast_v out_o his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o traveller_n yield_v his_o money_n when_o beset_v with_o thief_n there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n in_o god_n or_o in_o obedience_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v second_o let_v i_o now_o show_v why_o god_n call_v people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o briesly_a and_o in_o few_o word_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o choice_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v some_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o adore_v strictness_n mere_a morality_n have_v some_o majesty_n with_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o gospel_n holiness_n whereas_o looseness_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o his_o choose_a people_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_n spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v purify_v and_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o have_v garment_n give_v she_o out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n so_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o call_v we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v hâ—ly_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o a_o people_n altogether_o lactant._n unlike_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v so_o near_o himself_o that_o continue_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o special_a grace_n we_o be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o god_n certain_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n no_o 27._o he_o love_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n then_o see_v they_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o member_n we_o be_v head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n where_o the_o head_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n that_o a_o face_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o negro_n or_o ethiopian_n and_o as_o strange_a and_o odd_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o disproportion_a body_n quite_o unlike_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o monstrous_a body_n so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o you_o continue_v so_o much_o you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n therefore_o all_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o that_o end_n he_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 26_o 27._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v her_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o the_o fit_a blessing_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o every_o distinct_a society_n must_v have_v some_o distinct_a honour_n and_o privilege_v now_o christ_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o church_n as_o a_o distinct_a society_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o her_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n other_o society_n have_v enough_o of_o that_o but_o holiness_n grace_n which_o be_v our_o splendour_n and_o ever_o ornament_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a gift_n than_o any_o outward_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n can_v be_v for_o moral_a excellency_n be_v far_o better_o than_o civil_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 4._o rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o here_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n in_o his_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n or_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o you_o know_v among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o gift_n christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o need_n and_o want_v christ_n be_v then_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n now_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a he_o will_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o sanctify_v we_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lavor_fw-la wherein_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a lavor_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n to_o show_v we_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o interest_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n in_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o he_o die_v that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v under_o a_o blessing_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n purchase_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o john_n 17._o 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n
so_o if_o you_o want_v any_o thing_n holiness_n comfort_n grace_n pardon_v reflect_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n but_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o father_n love_n you_o deal_v with_o a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o bounty_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o be_v you_o there_o be_v a_o fond_a affectation_n in_o some_o to_o carry_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o such_o act_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v most_o concern_v as_o the_o former_a age_n carry_v all_o dispensation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n without_o any_o distinct_a reflection_n upon_o god_n the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o father_n so_o many_o in_o this_o age_n in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n and_o prayer_n carry_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o with_o a_o fond_a and_o luscious_a affectation_n ingeminate_v the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o other_o person_n be_v neglect_v and_o forget_v whereas_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v lord_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 11._o but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o manifestation_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v preserved_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v in_o or_o by_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v for_o the_o present_a out_o of_o the_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o estate_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o point_n be_v that_o god_n observat_fw-la call_v and_o sanctify_a people_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o point_n assert_v two_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o get_v into_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v safety_n i_o may_v handle_v this_o latter_a branch_n apart_o namely_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n but_o because_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o verse_n already_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o handle_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o state_n of_o it_o how_o far_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v preserve_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o this_o kind_n first_o how_o far_o we_o may_v look_v for_o preservation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v much_o impugn_a but_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o unsettle_a because_o to_o giddy_a brain_n it_o seem_v to_o run_v round_o however_o let_v we_o grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o then_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v burden_v with_o less_o prejudice_n seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 25._o 28._o be_v luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v blaze_v comet_n and_o meteor_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n while_o star_n keep_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n a_o build_n in_o the_o sand_n will_v totter_v and_o hypocrite_n be_v discover_v before_o the_o congregation_n prov._n 26._o 26._o again_o initial_a or_o preparative_n grace_n may_v fail_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o to_o wit_n illumination_n external_a reformation_n temporary_a faith_n devout_a mood_n some_o good_a beginning_n etc._n etc._n plenty_n of_o blossom_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v store_n of_o fruit_n some_o dye_n in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v still_o bear_v yet_o again_o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a decay_n but_o not_o a_o utter_a loss_n the_o leaf_n may_v fade_v when_o the_o root_n live_v in_o temptation_n god_n child_n be_v sore_o shake_v their_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o their_o head_n be_v not_o crush_v peter_n deny_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o remain_a seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v notable_a what_o chrysostom_n observe_v concern_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o chrysost_n mark_v say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o altogether_o vanish_v and_o be_v abolish_v once_o more_o such_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o joy_n peace_n cheerfulness_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o be_v though_o his_o well-being_n be_v lose_v he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o bankrupt_a though_o poor_a though_o sick_a though_o disease_v so_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v live_v though_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a yet_o further_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o great_a while_n a_o fit_a of_o swoon_v be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o death_n there_o may_v be_v no_o act_n and_o yet_o their_o seed_n remain_v this_o may_v last_v for_o a_o long_a time_n david_n lie_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n nine_o month_n for_o he_o awake_v not_o till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o psal_n 51._o the_o title_n and_o when_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o the_o child_n beget_v upon_o bathsheba_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o say_v 2_o sam_n 12._o 14._o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v die_v yet_o further_o grace_n if_o leave_v to_o we_o will_v soon_o be_v lose_v we_o show_v that_o in_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o our_o security_n lie_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o keeper_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o jewel_n not_o trust_v but_o in_o safe_a hand_n that_o perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n not_o man_n act_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o conduct_v the_o saint_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a to_o everlasting_a glory_n john_n 6._o from_o 37_o to_o 40._o and_o john_n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o be_v great_a than_o all_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o christ_n by_o god_n command_n as_o mediator_n and_o god_n by_o christ_n merit_n therefore_o he_o that_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n must_v tug_v with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o also_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v question_v christ_n power_n because_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n hand_n be_v also_o engage_v for_o our_o great_a assurance_n can_v any_o creature_n lose_v his_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a grasp_n and_o pluck_v out_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o wild_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o that_o neglect_v mean_n or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n who_o he_o make_v to_o persevere_v he_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n from_o god_n of_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n yet_o he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o the_o boil_v isai_n 38._o 5_o with_o 21._o more_o clear_o act_v 27._o 31._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o land_n but_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a we_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o service_n to_o do_v for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o get_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n this_o be_v satan_n cavil_n against_o god_n
god_n in_o communion_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o take_v it_o for_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v only_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n pride_n partiality_n and_o faction_n where_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la hooper_n and_o ridley_n join_v in_o perfect_a consort_n again_o observe_v the_o aptness_n of_o these_o request_n to_o the_o time_n 3._o wherein_o he_o pray_v when_o religion_n be_v scandalize_v by_o loose_a christian_n and_o carnal_a doctrine_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n christian_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o we_o stand_v that_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o will_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 24._o 24._o why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o what_o mould_n be_v they_o make_v wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v elective_a grace_n and_o mercy_n interpose_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o mercy_n have_v single_v they_o out_o and_o choose_v they_o for_o a_o distinct_a people_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o need_v peace_n and_o inward_a consolation_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o digest_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o love_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n again_o note_v the_o aptness_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o person_n for_o 4._o who_o he_o pray_v here_o be_v three_o blessing_n that_o do_v more_o eminent_o and_o distinct_o suit_n with_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o distinguish_v these_o blessing_n by_o their_o proper_a fountain_n as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sort_v the_o blessing_n right_a there_o be_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n so_o here_o be_v mercy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o peace_n from_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o and_o love_v from_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v every_o person_n concure_v to_o our_o happiness_n with_o his_o distinct_a blessing_n in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o apt_o these_o blessing_n be_v suit_v 5._o among_o themselves_o first_o mercy_n than_o peace_n and_o then_o love_n mercy_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o paul_n epistle_n only_a grace_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o bounty_n of_o god_n as_o mercy_n do_v our_o want_n and_o need_v by_o mercy_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a creature_n and_o peace_n signify_v all_o blessing_n inward_a and_o outward_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n more_o especial_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o secure_a enjoy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o spiritual_a prosperity_n and_o then_o love_v sometime_o signify_v god_n love_n to_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o peace_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n and_o love_n be_v the_o return_n he_o begin_v with_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v high_a than_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o can_v go_v for_o god_n love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 9_o 15._o isai_n 45._o 15._o and_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o wrath_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o honour_v mercy_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o mercy_n be_v head_n as_o further_o anon_o that_o which_o you_o give_v to_o merit_v you_o take_v from_o mercy_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v peace_n mark_v the_o order_n still_o without_o mercy_n and_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n isai_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o say_v peace_n peace_n but_o my_o god_n do_v not_o say_v so_o christ_n leave_v his_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 14._o 27._o and_o not_o as_o worldly_a and_o external_a peace_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v concern_v that_o be_v general_a but_o this_o be_v proper_a confine_v within_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n method_n to_o pour_v in_o first_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n alas_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o frisk_n or_o fit_a of_o joy_n while_o conscience_n god_n watchman_n be_v nape_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a prov._n 9_o 17._o the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n be_v to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o sin_n and_o guilt_n will_v create_v fear_n and_o trouble_n again_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v love_n great_a privilege_n require_v answerable_a duty_n mercy_n and_o peace_n need_v another_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v love_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v love_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n and_o peace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o act_n though_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o will_v all_o have_v mercy_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a to_o have_v love_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n mercy_n peace_n all_o this_o run_v downward_o and_o respect_v our_o interest_n but_o love_v that_o mount_v upward_o and_o respect_v god_n himself_o certain_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n and_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o true_a peace_n that_o do_v not_o find_v their_o heart_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n that_o as_o he_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o profit_n so_o we_o may_v order_v and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n mercy_n run_v down_o from_o god_n and_o beget_v peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solid_a taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n beget_v love_n by_o which_o we_o clasp_v about_o god_n again_o for_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverberation_n or_o beat_v back_o of_o god_n beam_n upon_o himself_o or_o a_o return_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n his_o so_o that_o god_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o either_o way_n be_v the_o utmost_a boundary_a of_o the_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o second_o let_v i_o handle_v they_o particular_o and_o apart_o mercy_n and_o first_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v dispense_v blessing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v beat_v down_o despair_n and_o carnal_a confâ—â—ence_n man_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n but_o deserve_v none_o despair_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v flesh_n to_o glory_n so_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n mercy_n salve_v both_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130._o 7._o false_a worship_n be_v support_v by_o terror_n but_o god_n that_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o heart_n will_v gain_v it_o by_o love_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o since_o mercy_n do_v all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o justice_n if_o you_o reckon_v upon_o a_o debt_n you_o be_v sure_a to_o miss_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n supremacy_n that_o all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o gift_n
worship_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o let_v love_n degenerate_a into_o compliance_n there_o be_v the_o 3._o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o 14._o unequal_a yoke_n there_o be_v ward_n of_o love_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o antichristian_a interest_n and_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v distinction_n isa_n 54._o 15._o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o i_o there_o be_v evil_a mixture_n and_o confederacy_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o lest_o by_o join_v with_o man_n you_o break_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v love_n into_o compliance_n the_o image_n be_v crumble_v to_o piece_n where_o the_o toe_n be_v mix_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n dan._n 2._o love_n may_v forbear_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o have_v faith_n to_o ourselves_o but_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o error_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o so_o vile_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o come_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o christian_a respect_n such_o as_o be_v the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n john_n 2._o ep._n 10._o if_o any_o one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god-speed_n vile_a wretch_n must_v know_v the_o ill_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v of_o their_o practice_n elisha_n will_v not_o have_v look_v upon_o joram_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o jehosaphat_n 2_o king_n 13._o 4._o when_o man_n break_v out_o into_o desperate_a rage_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n or_o run_v into_o damnable_a error_n it_o be_v a_o compliance_n to_o show_v they_o any_o countenance_n thus_o for_o the_o compellation_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o occasion_n be_v at_o stification_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o whole_a care_n and_o thought_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o do_v watch_v every_o occasion_n he_o add_v to_o write_v to_o you_o that_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o they_o absent_a to_o write_v when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o by_o write_v from_o the_o first_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n observe_v that_o office_n doct._n of_o love_n be_v most_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a with_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v tit._n 3._o 14._o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watch_v our_o good_a work_n hunt_v out_o occaon_n so_o heb._n 10._o 24._o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v study_v one_o another_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a in_o a_o â—â—â—_o of_o spiritual_a communion_n so_o rom._n 12._o 17._o provide_v for_o â—â—ings_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—nâ—_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cater_v contrive_v as_o carnal_a man_n do_v for_o their_o lust_n rom._n 13_o 14._o so_o for_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o press_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v most_o verse_v or_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n but_o to_o study_v what_o will_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o such_o a_o people_n study_v to_o approve_v thyself_o a_o good_a workman_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o try_v your_o christian_a respect_n by_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o pure_a not_o only_a when_o you_o do_v good_a but_o when_o you_o do_v it_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n wicked_a man_n may_v stumble_v upon_o good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o do_v good_a common_a spirit_n be_v move_v to_o pray_v but_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 17._o that_o be_v make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o order_n and_o express_o to_o suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n many_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v opportunity_n and_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o be_v serviceable_a again_o let_v no_o care_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o so_o you_o may_v do_v good_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o spend_v myself_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o 15._o we_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o a_o better_a employment_n so_o we_o shine_v no_o matter_n though_o we_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o socket_n or_o like_a silkworm_n die_v in_o our_o work_n phil._n 2._o 17._o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a pain_n and_o care_n even_o to_o a_o maceration_n of_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o expression_n will_v shame_v we_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n he_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n when_o we_o will_v not_o take_v they_o love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o search_v out_o and_o devise_v way_n of_o do_v good_a 2._o this_o love_n he_o will_v express_v by_o write_v when_o he_o can_v observat_fw-la not_o come_v to_o they_o holy_a man_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a present_a or_o absent_a they_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o write_v when_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ambrose_n allude_v to_o zecharias_n write_v when_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a a_o man_n will_v scripsit_fw-la think_v that_o absence_n be_v a_o fair_a excuse_n a_o writ_n of_o ease_n serve_v upon_o we_o by_o providence_n yet_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o all_o help_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a benefit_n a_o willing_a mind_n will_v never_o want_v a_o opportunity_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o occasion_n they_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o promote_v other_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o mean_n take_v all_o occasion_n which_o show_v first_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o temper_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o constraint_n a_o ready_a mind_n be_v a_o special_a qualification_n in_o a_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o but_o now_o when_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prevail_v more_o than_o love_v of_o soul_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v grudge_o it_o be_v paul_n advice_n be_v instent_fw-la in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o not_o only_o at_o such_o season_n as_o be_v fair_o offer_v but_o where_o corruption_n and_o laziness_n will_v plead_v a_o excuse_n christ_n discourse_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o when_o weary_a john_n 4._o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o usefulness_n that_o be_v peter_n motive_n to_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o this_o show_v their_o sottishness_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o redeem_v opportunity_n for_o themselves_o judas_n be_v study_v which_o way_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o many_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o observe_v that_o unite_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o promote_v the_o observe_v common_a salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o speak_v to_o the_o absent_a &_o to_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n preserve_v in_o public_a record_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v if_o still_o leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o verbal_a tradition_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v error_n more_o public_o confute_v &_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o transmit_v to_o future_a age_n speech_n be_v more_o transient_a but_o writing_n remain_v so_o christ_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n remain_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o public_a explication_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v upon_o record_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n what_o measure_v of_o light_n they_o enjoy_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v how_o vindicate_v final_o by_o write_v the_o stream_n of_o salvation_n be_v convey_v into_o every_o family_n as_o a_o common_a fountain_n by_o so_o many_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n
that_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o public_a preach_n good_a supply_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o kind_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o do_v 5â—14_n who_o can_n handlethe_v pen_n of_o the_o writer_n when_o they_o send_v abroad_o a_o public_a testimony_n against_o error_n a_o public_a monument_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o goose_n quill_n hatlâ—_n smite_v antichrist_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n accuse_v bradford_n for_o do_v more_o hurt_v by_o his_o write_n then_o preach_v hezekiah_n servant_n be_v commend_v juvenal_n for_o copy_v out_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 25._o 1._o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v but_o commend_v and_o cherish_v that_o do_v service_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o book_n pride_n and_o ambition_n may_v put_v many_o upon_o scribble_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o chaff_n and_o vanity_n so_o that_o there_o needetha_fw-mi restraint_n rather_o than_o a_o incitement_n â—22_n some_o mere_o blur_v paper_n which_o be_v no_o small_a discouragement_n to_o modest_a and_o able_a man_n sure_o care_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n writing_n be_v a_o more_o public_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o man_n shall_v not_o undertake_v it_o without_o a_o care_n jeremy_n advice_n be_v good_a ne_o ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la citò_fw-la prosilia_n &_o levi_fw-la duceris_fw-la insania_fw-la multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la disce_fw-la quod_fw-la doceas_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la rusticum_n mohachium_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o public_a instruction_n have_v need_n be_v prepare_v with_o great_a deliberation_n the_o the_o numae_fw-la vestal_a virgin_n be_v ten_o year_n in_o learning_n and_o ten_o year_n in_o practise_v and_o ten_o year_n in_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v direction_n to_o other_o when_o every_o sciolist_n will_v be_v obtrude_a his_o notion_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v useful_a man_n be_v discourage_v or_o if_o they_o publish_v their_o labour_n they_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o two_o or_o three_o grain_n of_o good_a corn_n be_v hardly_o find_v out_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n but_o take_v away_o this_o abuse_n writing_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o church_n in_o practical_o that_o people_n may_v still_o be_v furnish_v with_o good_a book_n in_o every_o age_n old_a one_o write_v long_o ago_o be_v neglect_v or_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o private_a study_n or_o else_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rate_n of_o present_a light_n or_o not_o answer_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a age_n not_o meet_v with_o the_o sin_n nor_o encourage_v the_o grace_n within_o use_n and_o exercise_v again_o in_o controversal_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n controversy_n not_o be_v so_o easy_o determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o eye_n luâ—aeâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o clamour_n of_o disputation_n and_o violent_a discourse_n usual_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dust_n raise_v that_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n as_o upon_o a_o calm_a debate_n and_o mature_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n which_o i_o remember_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o tertullian_n write_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n lest_o the_o tumult_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o dispute_n shall_v be_v some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o insinuation_n or_o profession_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_n concern_v which_o he_o will_v write_v to_o they_o the_n common_a salvation_n a_o fit_a argument_n for_o saint_n the_o observe_v apostle_n in_o their_o private_a and_o familiar_a letter_n be_v very_o spiritual_a yea_o when_o they_o write_v about_o their_o ordinary_a occasion_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n still_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o impart_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n whether_o by_o conference_n or_o writing_n those_o letter_n than_o shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o we_o that_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o common_a salvation_n i_o suppose_v by_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v concern_v this_o expression_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n meekness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o they_o private_a believer_n yet_o i_o and_o you_o have_v but_o one_o common_a salvation_n as_o captain_n to_o endear_v themselves_o to_o their_o troop_n will_v say_v fellow-soldier_n as_o engage_v in_o one_o common_a warfare_n or_o else_o of_o his_o holiness_n the_o common_a salvation_n that_o be_v which_o i_o be_o to_o look_v after_o as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o else_o of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o salvation_n which_o he_o will_v look_v after_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n carry_v on_o a_o joint_a trade_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o partner_n and_o salvation_n lie_v in_o common_a between_o they_o you_o be_v to_o promote_v i_o and_o i_o you_o well_o then_o he_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o like_a respect_n with_o his_o own_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o write_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v form_v the_o point_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v be_v a_o common_a salvation_n not_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n but_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o divers_a regard_n 1._o they_o all_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o special_a reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n rather_o than_o john_n and_o andrew_z and_o thomas_n freegrace_n act_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n all_o god_n motive_n be_v take_v from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n say_v the_o lord_n isai_n 43._o 25._o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o creature_n john_n and_o andrew_n may_v be_v otherwise_o temper_v and_o dispose_v then_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o god_n motive_n to_o choose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v still_o the_o same_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n have_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o we_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o same_o ransom_n to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o other_o as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30._o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o sheckel_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a if_o they_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o you_o may_v be_v discourage_v 3._o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o righteous_a one_o as_o far_o as_o another_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3._o 11._o in_o inherent_a righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n one_o have_v more_o grace_n &_o another_o have_v less_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v degree_n but_o as_o to_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a none_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v fine_a linen_n or_o be_v deck_v with_o a_o better_a vesture_n than_o you_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n which_o receive_v this_o righteousness_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o righteousness_n its_o self_n â—â—theâ—nâ—â—_n a_o giant_n or_o strong_a man_n hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n so_o do_v a_o child_n the_o jewel_n be_v the_o same_o though_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o worth_n in_o the_o child_n hand_n so_o here_o the_o righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o yea_o four_a as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n so_o the_o same_o way_n all_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o essential_a privilege_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o simon_n peter_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z like_o precious_a for_o kind_n though_o not_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n worth_n and_o
of_o folly_n mix_v with_o popular_a rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o religion_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o their_o knowledge_n increase_v by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o which_o way_n man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v nay_o if_o all_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n throne_n dominion_n and_o power_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o council_n and_o have_v take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o assistance_n it_o will_v have_v pose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n some_o morality_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v once_o write_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o alas_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o scatter_a fragment_n and_o obscure_a character_n so_o deface_v that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v and_o how_o blind_a be_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n witness_v the_o sottish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o want_v it_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o see_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o witness_v those_o brutish_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n whereby_o uncleanness_n and_o unnatural_a sin_n have_v be_v authorize_v by_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o something_o be_v deliver_v and_o give_v out_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o rank_n or_o order_n what_o a_o liberty_n may_v they_o take_v of_o coin_v oracle_n and_o obtrude_a their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o uncertain_a suggestion_n but_o some_o main_a public_a record_n to_o which_o all_o may_v appeal_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n heretofore_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n to_o person_n of_o ancient_a holiness_n and_o sanctity_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o which_o course_n be_v sure_a enough_o while_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n have_v authority_n and_o credit_n sufficient_a with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o future_a age_n but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a because_o when_o precept_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v lessen_v corruption_n begin_v to_o increase_v satan_n give_v out_o lie_v oracle_n and_o vision_n idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n creep_v into_o the_o 2._o best_a family_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o politic_a body_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n as_o a_o public_a standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 12_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o he_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o which_o dispensation_n of_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v till_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o canon_n begin_v to_o be_v complete_a the_o latter_a apostle_n press_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o john_n as_o the_o last_o and_o as_o one_o who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o only_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n know_v to_o what_o a_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o here_o be_v give_v we_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o be_v there_o record_v so_o ancient_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o man_n lust_n and_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n mangle_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v malign_v and_o oppose_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v and_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v falsify_v corrupt_v destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o 3._o other_o gospel_v but_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n singe_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o truth_n perish_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v continual_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o open_n and_o application_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o write_v scripture_n have_v also_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n that_o so_o still_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o oppose_v every_o age_n that_o have_v yield_v the_o poison_n have_v also_o yield_v the_o antidote_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o witness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o arrius_n there_o have_v be_v a_o athanasius_n if_o a_o pelagius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o austin_n the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v help_n in_o this_o kind_n look_v as_o in_o war_n as_o the_o art_n of_o battery_n and_o method_n of_o destruction_n do_v increase_v so_o also_o do_v skill_n in_o fortification_n and_o in_o the_o church_n god_n still_o bestow_v gift_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o light_n come_v to_o we_o and_o shine_v in_o this_o land_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a national_a privilege_n to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o pray_v mark_v it_o be_v send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v send_v it_o be_v a_o token_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a providence_n deny_v the_o gospel_n the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 8._o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o philip_n arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v not_o as_o their_o own_o good_a affection_n carry_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n direction_n so_o act_v 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n as_o prophecy_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o
be_v ashamed_a 3._o none_o be_v fit_v public_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a they_o speak_v with_o more_o power_n as_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a experience_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a as_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v 5._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n will_v soon_o espouse_v god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v most_o pure_a carnal_a man_n pervert_v religious_a difference_n they_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o strife_n of_o word_n or_o a_o contention_n for_o interest_n matter_n be_v not_o manage_v so_o pure_o as_o when_o there_o be_v conscience_n on_o both_o side_n the_o saint_n contend_v best_a for_o the_o saint_n faith_n zeal_n in_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_o fire_n in_o straw_n quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o but_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o wood_n long_o keep_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o interpose_v again_o false_a zeal_n be_v most_o passionate_a without_o pity_n and_o meekness_n but_o the_o flame_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o bright_a in_o a_o holy_a heart_n which_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n 4._o none_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o willing_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v holy_a person_n can_v best_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n they_o pierce_v into_o it_o more_o deep_o as_o iron_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a run_v further_a into_o the_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a 17._o god_n unbosome_v himself_o to_o his_o familiar_n holy_a heart_n be_v not_o cloud_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o lust_n and_o interest_n 9_o where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n the_o mind_n be_v separate_v from_o gross_a thing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n paul_n see_v most_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n be_v erect_v to_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o of_o a_o high_a cognizance_n 5._o none_o retain_v the_o truth_n more_o firm_o than_o the_o saint_n do_v manna_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o golden_a vessel_n and_o so_o be_v truth_n in_o a_o pure_a soul_n titus_n 3._o 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o unclean_a vessel_n sour_v the_o liquor_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o so_o do_v a_o carnal_a heart_n pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o teint_a the_o judgement_n let_v a_o man_n once_o be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o great_a lust_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v he_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o roar_a error_n also_o and_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o do_v not_o long_o hold_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o grace_n and_o truth_n always_o thrive_v together_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o main_a observation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o error_n and_o seducement_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o doct._n give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o discredit_v our_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o hazard_v our_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n 1._o let_v i_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o discredit_v and_o there_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o truth_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o bold_a and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v question_v and_o scorn_v in_o the_o world_n 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n neither_o john_n doctrine_n nor_o christ_n doctrine_n will_v relish_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o psal_n 119._o 26_o 27._o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v it_o above_o pure_a gold_n in_o time_n of_o defection_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o fountain_n water_n be_v hot_a in_o cold_a weather_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o tertul._n primitive_a professor_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o occasion_n to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o do_v they_o own_v it_o falsehood_n can_v endure_v the_o brunt_n of_o opposition_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v ourselves_o and_o discredit_v our_o own_o profession_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o when_o god_n distinguish_v side_n and_o cry_v out_o 32._o who_o be_v of_o my_o side_n who_o time_n of_o error_n and_o seducement_n be_v search_v try_v time_n light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n but_o the_o solid_a grain_n lie_v still_o upon_o the_o ground_n the_o approve_a be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o show_v love_n but_o valour_n jer._n 9_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o truth_n be_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o to_o sparkle_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o christian_a must_v a_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o liver_n not_o only_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o hold_v it_o fast_o against_o a_o contrary_a force_n as_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o another_o hand_n he_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o endanger_v and_o hazard_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o endanger_v ourselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v question_v ignorant_a secure_a and_o careless_a spirit_n will_v certain_o miscarry_v present_v truth_n and_o present_a error_n have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o our_o interest_n we_o must_v determine_v one_o way_n or_o another_o now_o how_o easy_o be_v they_o carry_v away_o with_o interest_n that_o have_v no_o principle_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o no_o proper_a ballast_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v needful_a all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v but_o man_n natural_a thought_n get_v into_o some_o valuable_a opinion_n because_o back_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n what_o be_v all_o the_o learned_a dispute_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o prop_n of_o those_o vulgar_a misprision_n and_o gross_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a and_o ignorant_a man_n we_o have_v all_o a_o heretic_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n prepare_v to_o drink_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v psal_n 58._o 3._o to_o speaklye_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n spanhem_n we_o be_v bear_v pelagian_n and_o libertine_n and_o papist_n as_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o we_o and_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o old_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n luther_n say_v every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o mr_n greenham_n have_v a_o say_n that_o if_o all_o error_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o remembrance_n of_o they_o remain_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o man_n to_o revive_v they_o again_o the_o next_o day_n certain_o what_o ever_o be_v suggest_v from_o without_o do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o carnal_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n look_v upon_o any_o error_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v broach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o true_a be_v atheism_n vent_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o gentilism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o god_n so_o do_v we_o set_v up_o many_o god_n what_o ever_o we_o fear_v or_o love_n that_o we_o worship_v who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o idolater_n
pelagian_a tenet_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v be_v natural_a common_a people_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o chance_n and_o fortune_n in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o man_n natural_a opinion_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n what_o question_n more_o rife_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v a_o ceremonious_a ritual_a religion_n be_v very_o please_v to_o carnal_a sense_n conjectural_a persuasion_n be_v but_o a_o more_o handsome_a word_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o they_o hope_v well_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v very_o suitable_a also_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n cast_v away_o the_o coard_n psal_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o nay_o all_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o well_o then_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n we_o have_v need_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n because_o error_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o thought_n now_o when_o it_o spread_v further_o it_o be_v suitable_a also_o to_o our_o interest_n and_o then_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v overset_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o hazard_v the_o truth_n when_o error_n go_v away_o without_o control_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n both_o to_o the_o present_a and_o the_o next_o age_n the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n rejoice_v when_o god_n witness_n be_v under_o hatch_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contest_v with_o they_o rev._n 11._o 10._o fool_n must_v be_v answer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v grow_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o error_n be_v of_o a_o spread_a grow_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o retreat_v and_o retire_v into_o our_o own_o cell_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n let_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v resistance_n as_o god_n give_v ability_n two_o motive_n will_v enforce_v this_o reason_n 1._o the_o preciousness_n of_o truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o shall_v be_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n but_o sell_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n can_v bid_v a_o answerable_a price_n for_o it_o christ_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v the_o gospel_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o not_o only_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o very_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reckon_v it_o among_o our_o treasure_n and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o not_o easy_o let_v it_o go_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o christ_n blood_n 2._o the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o we_o for_o the_o next_o age_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o posterity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o one_o generation_n teach_v another_o and_o as_o we_o leave_v they_o law_n and_o other_o national_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n our_o father_n be_v tell_v we_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n ps_n 44._o 1._o every_o age_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o next_o lest_o we_o entail_v a_o prejudice_n upon_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n what_o come_v from_o forefather_n be_v usual_o receive_v with_o reverence_n a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v sin_v after_o you_o be_v dead_a our_o error_n and_o evil_a practice_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v afoot_o by_o posterity_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o age_n some_o faithful_a witness_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o posterity_n good_a love_n be_v descensive_a oh_o consider_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n without_o some_o public_a monument_n or_o care_n on_o your_o part_n to_o leave_v religion_n undefiled_a antichrist_n have_v never_o prevail_v so_o much_o if_o man_n have_v think_v of_o after_o age_n they_o sleep_v and_o unwary_o yield_v to_o encroachment_n after_o encroachment_n till_o religion_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o fond_a superstition_n or_o bundle_n of_o pompous_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o wean_v man_n from_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v fly_v down_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o succession_n and_o challenge_v the_o authority_n and_o prescription_n of_o ancient_a custom_n look_v as_o sometime_o the_o ancestor_n guilt_n be_v measure_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o posterity_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o practice_n matth._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o posterity_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o shipwreck_a themselves_o upon_o our_o example_n the_o father_n eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a it_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnestness_n of_o contention_n and_o zeal_n use_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o freeze_a age_n and_o curse_a indifferency_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n christian_n be_v error_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n more_o doubtful_a be_v there_o nothing_o certain_a and_o worth_a contention_n or_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o as_o shrewd_a themselves_o under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o saint_n we_o will_v not_o oppose_v saint_n and_o so_o let_v the_o truth_n go_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o oh_o my_o brethren_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n when_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v gal._n 2._o 11._o so_o shall_v we_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n rather_o than_o make_v such_o sad_a work_n for_o the_o next_o age_n and_o leave_v our_o poor_a babe_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o zeal_n there_o be_v none_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n blind_a man_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o they_o see_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v zealous_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bitter_a we_o have_v be_v jangle_v about_o discipline_n and_o now_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v like_a to_o escape_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o be_v there_o not_o crafty_a thief_n abroad_o that_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o best_a treasure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o scuffle_n cheat_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o we_o have_v be_v rail_v at_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a difference_n and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o satan_n hope_v that_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n itself_o shall_v go_v scotfree_a ah_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n while_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o enemy_n have_v come_v and_o sow_v tare_n what_o a_o totter_a religion_n shall_v we_o transmit_v to_o age_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o timely_a remedy_n to_o help_v you_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o 2._o who_o must_v contend_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o moment_n and_o weight_n the_o dust_n of_o gold_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o lesser_a truth_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 19_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o the_o canon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o burden_n we_o with_o thing_n unnecessary_a thing_n comparative_o little_a may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n especial_o in_o their_o season_n when_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v study_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o luther_n better_a heaven_n and_o earth_n
shall_v be_v blend_v together_o in_o confusion_n say_v luther_n than_o one_o dust_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v perish_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o out_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a a_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o small_a matter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v harken_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a one_o till_o we_o have_v little_v away_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o world_n have_v count_v those_o small_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v venture_v their_o all_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o little_a fox_n cant._n 2._o 15._o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o error_n be_v many_o time_n modest_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o truth_n the_o devil_n take_v out_o a_o link_n here_o and_o a_o link_n there_o that_o all_o may_v fall_v to_o piece_n see_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o seducer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o draw_v nigh_o here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n ay_o but_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n say_v paul_n neither_o by_o letter_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o suggestion_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o either_o of_o revelation_n or_o collection_n from_o my_o doctrine_n it_o be_v all_o a_o falsehood_n 80._o why_o be_v paul_n so_o earnest_a because_o satan_n have_v a_o aim_n to_o make_v they_o look_v for_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v a_o question_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o gen._n 3._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o touch_v lest_o you_o die_v that_o be_v satan_n repetition_n whereas_o god_n have_v say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o satan_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v not_o gratify_v 〈◊〉_d arrius_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d nestorius_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o lesser_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n they_o deserve_v a_o earnest_a contention_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o foolish_a nor_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o justify_v undue_a rigour_n such_o as_o be_v without_o any_o temper_n of_o christian_a moderation_n or_o those_o frivolous_a controversy_n about_o trifle_n such_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o difference_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o they_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o or_o about_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o fierce_a bicker_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n book_n set_v on_o by_o theophilus_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v the_o senate_n house_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n set_v on_o fire_n nor_o to_o justify_v mere_a verbal_a strife_n about_o word_n and_o name_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o vain_a glorious_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o different_a method_n or_o expression_n cry_v no_o new_a light_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n stir_v up_o about_o a_o mistake_n nor_o to_o justify_v the_o break_n off_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o make_v rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o small_a matter_n when_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o more_o weighty_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v phil._n 3._o 16._o and_o external_o wherein_o we_o differ_v lie_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n wherein_o we_o agree_v gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 15._o the_o most_o weight_n shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n there_o private_a difference_n in_o small_a matter_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o break_v off_o from_o one_o another_o false_a zeal_n be_v uneven_o carry_v out_o to_o these_o low_a thing_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o usual_o young_a professor_n be_v eager_a upon_o dispute_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n this_o way_n to_o excuse_v their_o care_n in_o the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o itch_n of_o dispute_v and_o zeal_n for_o a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o religion_n in_o the_o main_a be_v bad_a character_n again_o when_o man_n though_o in_o the_o right_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n or_o holiness_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n this_o be_v censorious_a rigour_n or_o to_o 17._o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o or_o when_o a_o lesser_a dissent_n be_v load_v with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n that_o you_o can_v fancy_v in_o your_o thought_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o party_n dissent_v when_o eloi_n be_v turn_v into_o elias_n and_o thing_n be_v pervert_v by_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v john_n 2._o 19_o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 61._o brief_o when_o man_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n draw_v all_o thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o break_v out_o into_o maria_n contumely_n revile_n persecution_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o fierceness_n and_o brutish_a immoderation_n therefore_o all_o this_o except_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v zealous_a even_o to_o suffering_n for_o the_o lesser_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o further_a encroachment_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n his_o elder_a son_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o beside_o the_o lesser_a thing_n there_o be_v fundamental_o and_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o challenge_v the_o choice_a of_o our_o care_n and_o zeal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o without_o violation_n the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o the_o denial_n heretical_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o undertake_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o the_o present_a exercise_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n concern_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n in_o six_o day_n out_o of_o nothing_o god_n providence_n man_n misery_n by_o sin_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o everlasting_a recompense_n these_o be_v point_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o other_o also_o be_v fundamental_a etc._n but_o these_o come_v to_o mind_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o practical_a concernment_n 2._o who_o must_v strive_v and_o in_o â—hat_n manner_n i_o answer_v all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o private_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o holy_a contention_n their_o duty_n be_v partly_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v blindfold_a or_o by_o a_o unhappy_a mistake_n lavish_a out_o their_o zeal_n upon_o fancy_n which_o they_o affect_v or_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n people_n be_v never_o so_o furious_a as_o when_o they_o have_v least_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v yea_o and_o error_n never_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o when_o christian_n be_v all_o flame_n and_o affection_n without_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
display_v by_o these_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o check_v fear_n it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n as_o god_n try_v you_o to_o see_v what_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v let_v he_o alone_o in_o and_o by_o all_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o his_o work_n in_o due_a time_n 3._o it_o show_v their_o wickedness_n that_o take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v atheist_n from_o the_o multitude_n or_o error_n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v into_o so_o many_o faction_n man_n foolish_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v but_o a_o imposture_n and_o well_o devise_v fable_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o for_o a_o imposture_n usual_o we_o find_v that_o thought_n of_o atheism_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fore-known_a by_o god_n foretold_a by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n discover_v as_o when_o error_n abound_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o error_n there_o will_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n where_o all_o thing_n run_v with_o a_o smooth_a and_o full_a consent_n and_o be_v never_o question_v than_o the_o strength_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v not_o try_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n psal_n 12._o 6._o 7._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o delusion_n lord_n this_o be_v ordain_v by_o thou_o in_o wisdom_n let_v we_o discern_v the_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o church_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a pilate_n malice_n and_o herod_n malice_n but_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 28._o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v lord_n we_o know_v there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n in_o it_o and_o thy_o counsel_n still_o tend_v to_o good_a etc._n etc._n god_n love_v to_o be_v own_v in_o every_o providence_n and_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o decree_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o foolish_a madness_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o secret_o commit_v sure_o he_o see_v it_o for_o he_o foresee_v it_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o next_o be_v that_o from_o all_o â—_o eternity_n some_o be_v decree_v by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n which_o divine_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n 1._o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o prove_v it_o 3._o to_o vindicate_v it_o 4._o to_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o first_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o three_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o four_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o decree_n 1._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n god_n internal_a act_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o before_o all_o time_n as_o believer_n be_v elect_v before_o all_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o so_o be_v sinner_n reprobate_v they_o be_v both_o in_o time_n and_o order_n before_o ever_o the_o creature_n be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o the_o creature_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o and_o subsequent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o preordination_n not_o only_o a_o naked_a foresight_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v some_o lutheran_n say_v that_o praedestination_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o prescience_n or_o naked_a foreknowledge_n no_o preordination_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o these_o man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o the_o foreknowledge_n but_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o only_o fore-known_a but_o unchangeable_o ordain_v and_o determine_v 3._o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_a and_o great_a than_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o suppose_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n either_o before_o it_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o god_n action_n do_v all_o begin_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n mat._n 11._o 26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v unto_o babe_n we_o be_v often_o dispute_v why_o of_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o misery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o some_o that_o be_v no_o less_o unworthy_a than_o other_o but_o when_o we_o have_v all_o do_v we_o must_v mere_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foresight_n of_o our_o will_n receive_v or_o reject_v grace_n propose_v for_o than_o man_n will_n will_v be_v make_v a_o superior_a cause_n to_o a_o act_n in_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n preterition_n and_o praedamnation_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v look_v as_o in_o election_n god_n have_v declare_v to_o bestow_v first_o grace_n and_o then_o glory_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o give_v grace_n preterition_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o give_v glory_n ordination_n unto_o judgement_n now_o god_n preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o praedamnation_n presuppose_v consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o rev._n 17._o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n â—f_fw-fr life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o again_o rev._n 13._o 11._o in_o other_o place_n you_o have_v predamnation_n express_v as_o 1_o â—hes_n 5._o 8._o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n and_o here_o ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v pass_v by_o or_o not_o write_v in_o god_n book_n never_o attain_v to_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o mat._n 13_o 11._o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o give_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o mat._n 11._o 26._o they_o may_v have_v common_a gift_n or_o be_v under_o such_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v they_o by_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v john_n 10._o 26._o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n save_v grace_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o election_n so_o act_v 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v god_n special_a gift_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n 6._o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 7._o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n
thought_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a friend_n love_v to_o be_v often_o in_o one_o another_o company_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n to_o preserve_v a_o acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n and_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o conveigh_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o ask_v his_o grace_n in_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n we_o make_v the_o request_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v god_n answer_v well_o then_o when_o man_n neglect_v public_a or_o private_a prayer_n or_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodlyness_n so_o far_o they_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o neglect_v prayer_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n a_o sweet_a diversion_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o private_a a_o duty_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o atheism_n psal_n 14._o 3_o 4_o verse_n when_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o ease_v and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o care_v not_o if_o god_n and_o they_o grow_v strange_a or_o seldom_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n depend_v much_o upon_o frequent_a access_n to_o god_n so_o when_o family_n worship_n when_o that_o be_v neglect_v god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a goâ—d_n the_o heathen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o god_n name_n jer._n 10._o 25._o in_o many_o place_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o family_n and_o so_o the_o house_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o sty_n not_o a_o swine_n about_o their_o house_n but_o be_v attend_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o the_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o better_o than_o heathen_n 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o every_o affection_n love_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o be_v fear_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n sweeten_v duty_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n 6._o love_n be_v the_o do_v grace_n and_o fear_n be_v 40._o the_o conserve_n grace_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n because_o we_o be_v always_o under_o his_o eye_n love_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o fear_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o our_o eye_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o fear_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a internal_a root_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o worship_n eccl._n 12._o 13._o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o settle_a disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o grieve_v he_o nor_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o ahasuerus_n say_v will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n god_n be_v much_o honour_v but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a and_o forget_v god_n and_o can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n without_o remorse_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n fear_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o continual_a use_n we_o can_v be_v always_o praise_v god_n worship_v god_n and_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v always_o fear_v god_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23._o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o a_o man_n have_v do_v with_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o he_o have_v do_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o and_o remember_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o must_v rise_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n trade_n 12._o eat_v drink_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n some_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o lung_n never_o out_o of_o use_n and_o exercise_v more_o especial_o must_v fear_v be_v active_a when_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n arise_v we_o must_v argue_v as_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 4._o if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o please_v he_o a_o ungodly_a man_n think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o please_a god_n he_o neither_o care_v to_o know_v his_o way_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o they_o do_v not_o search_v that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v and_o so_o err_v not_o in_o mind_n but_o heart_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o a_o apol._n mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o those_o that_o will_v sleep_v shut_v the_o curtain_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v always_o approve_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes_n 5._o 10._o 17._o he_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o be_v still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o as_o will_v always_o to_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o god_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v more_o three_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o than_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o promise_n threat_n counsel_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1._o we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n and_o be_v much_o move_v we_o can_v drowsy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o move_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o dream_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v another_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v the_o trifle_n more_o that_o be_v improbable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o do_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o offer_n 2._o we_o must_v yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v say_v psal_n 68_o to_o be_v terrible_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n nor_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o terrible_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o his_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v because_o there_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o astonish_a attribute_n be_v most_o see_v and_o remember_v we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o awful_a apprehension_n god_n be_v dreadful_a there_o where_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a deuâ—_n 28._o 58._o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fear_v full_a name_n in_o mal._n 1._o 14._o the_o lord_n urge_v two_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o reverence_n one_o be_v i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o other_o be_v my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a imply_v in_o the_o first_o that_o careless_a and_o rude_a address_n to_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o lessen_v his_o majesty_n they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n that_o he_o be_v
11._o 21_o briar_n and_o thorn_n may_v be_v intricate_v and_o enfold_v one_o within_o another_o but_o when_o a_o devour_a flame_n come_v among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o increase_v the_o burn_a universal_a evil_n be_v above_o man_n punishment_n but_o not_o god_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v as_o a_o fit_a screen_n to_o interpose_v between_o wrath_n and_o you_o but_o only_o christ_n three_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n there_o be_v 3._o some_o precede_a mercy_n more_o or_o less_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sodomite_n have_v eternal_a blessing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o lot_n gen_n 19_o 9_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n to_o give_v a_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n ere_o he_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n judgement_n be_v his_o last_o work_n there_o be_v some_o mercy_n abuse_v before_o it_o come_v which_o do_v abundant_o clear_a god_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o ruin_n may_v be_v sad_a but_o never_o undeserved_a god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n but_o we_o be_v lest_o without_o excuse_n four_o once_o more_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n 4._o god_n have_v still_o a_o care_n to_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o race_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o only_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v preserve_v the_o bad_a only_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n sodom_n perish_v in_o the_o flame_n but_o let_v escape_v when_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o rest_n preserve_v let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o instance_n let_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n he_o know_v etc._n etc._n 2_o pet_n 2._o 9_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n in_o which_o you_o have_v a_o preface_n and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v on_o the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n in_o the_o preface_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n his_o insinuation_n tho_o you_o once_o know_v this_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n his_o purpose_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n 5._o of_o a_o minister_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n we_o be_v remembrancer_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o from_o the_o people_n to_o god_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n want_n so_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 62._o 7._o you_o that_o be_v tâ—e_v lord_n remembrancer_n christ_n be_v the_o churchâ—s_n advocate_n but_o we_o be_v the_o church_n solicitor_n to_o represent_v the_o sâ—d_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n the_o preciousness_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o many_o danger_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v stand_v dish_n at_o christ_n table_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o office_n appear_v by_o those_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o iâ—_n thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o apostleship_n say_v rom._n 15._o 15._o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o there_o be_v two_o psalm_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n psal_n 38_o and_o psal_n 70._o the_o great_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o yea_o one_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o all_o which_o intimate_v 1._o our_o forgetfulness_n and_o incogitancy_n truth_n former_o understand_v be_v soon_o forget_v or_o not_o due_o consider_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n a_o bad_a memory_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n but_o a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n keep_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o good_a frame_n 3._o that_o however_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a yet_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o reminiscence_n or_o revive_v the_o 7._o seed_n infuse_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 4._o that_o a_o minister_n discharge_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o people_n thing_n vulgar_a and_o already_o know_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v rare_a and_o less_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o remembrancer_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a we_o count_v he_o a_o wanton_a prodigal_a that_o only_o furnish_v his_o table_n with_o rarity_n neglect_v wholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v usual_a 5._o the_o necessity_n â—f_o a_o stand_a ministry_n if_o not_o to_o instruct_v yet_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o remembrance_n because_o the_o most_o necessary_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o soon_o learned_a man_n present_o begin_v to_o think_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o and_o so_o neglect_v ordinance_n whereas_o one_o great_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o keep_v truth_n fresh_a and_o savoury_a in_o the_o thought_n and_o memory_n the_o heathen_n â—oon_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o public_a monitor_n that_o may_v keep_v this_o knowledge_n still_o on_o foot_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n infuse_v a_o new_a courage_n so_o do_v every_o sermon_n beget_v new_a affection_n though_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n deliver_v before_o coal_n will_v die_v without_o continual_a blow_n so_o will_v grace_n languish_v without_o often_o warning_n and_o admonition_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v the_o insinuation_n tho_o you_o once_o know_v this_o that_o word_n once_o need_v to_o be_v explain_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o former_o they_o have_v know_v but_o now_o forget_v it_o neither_o be_v once_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o will_v once_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n but_o by_o once_o be_v mean_v once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v you_o have_v certain_o and_o irrecoverable_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n this_o clause_n will_v yield_v we_o these_o note_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v acquaint_v 6._o with_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n presume_v it_o of_o these_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v now_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n every_o man_n will_v look_v over_o his_o charter_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 39_o particular_a and_o distinct_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o temptation_n sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v christ_n own_o argument_n against_o satan_n matth._n 4._o no_o christian_n so_o unsettle_a in_o point_n of_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n as_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n heb_n 5._o 14._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o let_v the_o word_n dâ—â—â—ll_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o none_o but_o full_a vessel_n will_v run_v over_o 18._o ignorant_a christian_n be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n private_a christian_n must_v be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n not_o only_o to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o admonish_v other_o see_v rom._n 15._o 14._o well_o then_o do_v not_o put_v off_o this_o care_n to_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o scholar_n and_o man_n of_o a_o public_a call_n this_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v popish_a ignorance_n to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o implicit_a belief_n you_o may_v best_o trust_v your_o own_o eye_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o man_n open_v his_o window_n to_o let_v it_o in_o we_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o other_o book_n why_o not_o in_o the_o word_n austin_n be_v please_v with_o tully_n hirtensius_n but_o he_o cast_v
great_a judgement_n if_o great_a sin_n come_v between_o as_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o christ_n advice_n to_o the_o man_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n dâ—y_n john_n 5._o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thâ—e_n there_o be_v the_o mercy_n the_o duty_n thence_o infer_v and_o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o abuse_a mercy_n often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n preservation_n be_v but_o a_o reservation_n to_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o a_o great_a judgement_n so_o see_v joshua_n 24._o 20._o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v you_o hurt_v after_o he_o have_v do_v you_o good_a so_o isa_n 63._o 10._o he_o bâ—re_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n none_o usual_o have_v great_a judgement_n than_o such_o as_o former_o have_v have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o mercy_n why_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o love_n disappoint_v love_n abuse_a love_n grow_v outrageous_a when_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n it_o be_v say_v the_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o be_v great_a than_o the_o love_n where_o with_o he_o love_v she_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o man_n such_o a_o proportionable_a severity_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n after_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n joshua_n 23._o 15._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v all_o evil_a thing_n upon_o you_o until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o when_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n no_o evil_n like_o those_o evil_n which_o come_v after_o mercy_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o only_a filthiness_n in_o they_o but_o unkindness_n psal_n 106._o 7._o they_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n mark_v it_o be_v ingeminated_a for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n that_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v experirience_n of_o his_o glorious_a deliverance_n that_o there_o they_o dare_v break_v out_o against_o god_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o judge_n 2._o 7._o certain_o the_o more_o restraint_n the_o great_a the_o offence_n when_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n after_o deliverance_n there_o be_v strange_a change_n in_o providence_n man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39_o when_o you_o be_v at_o your_o best_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a there_o may_v be_v a_o declension_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v mercy_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o you_o the_o next_o judgement_n will_v be_v more_o violent_a there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n which_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o even_o those_o which_o testify_v our_o unthankfulness_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o mercy_n as_o 1._o forget_v the_o vow_n of_o our_o misery_n jacob_n vow_v gen._n 28._o 22._o but_o he_o forget_v his_o vow_n and_o what_o follow_v horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o family_n dinah_n deflower_v reuben_n go_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n a_o murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o sichemite_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o jacob_n remember_v his_o vow_n we_o promise_v much_o when_o we_o want_v deliverance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o god_n be_v neglect_v but_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o up_o so_o by_o sad_a and_o disastrous_a accident_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o old_a promise_n 2._o when_o you_o kiss_v your_o own_o hand_n bless_v your_o drag_v ascribe_v it_o to_o your_o merit_n and_o power_n habb_n 1._o 16._o deut._n 9_o 4._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o mercy_n blast_v 3._o when_o we_o grow_v proud_a self_n confident_a if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o high_a god_n will_v bring_v you_o low_a enough_o it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o lam._n 1._o 4._o when_o we_o forget_v the_o change_n and_o mutation_n to_o which_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v obnoxious_a god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o they_o 4._o when_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n the_o judgement_n be_v but_o go_v cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la to_o come_v again_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n see_v psal_n 106._o 43._o 2._o the_o next_o observation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n intimate_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o believe_v not_o many_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_a fornication_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o under_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o unbelief_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n elsewhere_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11._o and_o deut._n 1._o 32._o whence_o observe_v that_o 2._o unbelief_n bring_v destruction_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o cure_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o heinousness_n general_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o general_a consideration_n be_v these_o 1._o no_o sin_n do_v dishonour_n god_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n do_v it_o be_v general_n a_o interpretative_a blasphemy_n a_o call_n into_o question_n of_o his_o mercy_n power_n justice_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n you_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v credit_v the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n be_v account_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n because_o he_o stand_v more_o upon_o his_o word_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 138._o 2._o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n we_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o faith_n honour_v god_n so_o do_v unbelief_n dishonour_v he_o what_o god_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o do_v faith_n to_o god_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorifi_v the_o creature_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n luke_n 7._o 29._o to_o justify_v be_v to_o acquit_v from_o accusation_n so_o do_v faith_n acquit_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o word_n from_o all_o the_o jealousy_n which_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n do_v cast_v upon_o he_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n numb_a 20._o 12._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v a_o part_n from_o common_a use_n and_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o set_v god_n aloof_o above_o all_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n and_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n when_o the_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o we_o glorify_v he_o declarative_o when_o we_o give_v he_o all_o that_o excellency_n which_o the_o word_n give_v he_o now_o because_o unbelief_n accuse_v god_n limit_v he_o to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v most_o of_o his_o displeasure_n search_v the_o annal_n survey_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o time_n see_v if_o ever_o god_n spare_v a_o unbeliever_n hence_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n many_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_n lusting_n idolatry_n but_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v they_o believe_v not_o look_v to_o their_o final_a excision_n and_o cut_v off_o why_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n be_v they_o break_v off_o rom._n 11._o
under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n they_o set_v up_o another_o christ_n then_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o christ_n be_v mistake_v so_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a trust_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o if_o beside_o profession_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o a_o loose_a trust_n they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o assurance_n or_o to_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o unbelief_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a mistake_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o persuasion_n the_o better_a the_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v true_a hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o can_v presume_v most_o and_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o imagina_fw-la ion_n and_o conceit_n alas_o many_o make_v full_a account_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n go_v on_o with_o the_o build_n never_o suspect_v the_o foundation_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o none_o abuse_v the_o lord_n and_o question_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o these_o do_v where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v nay_o he_o have_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o so_o that_o you_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v break_v his_o word_n for_o your_o sake_n nay_o in_o a_o sense_n you_o even_o dare_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o truth_n he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o deceive_v you_o shall_v never_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v though_o i_o be_o a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o worldling_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o now_o in_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o jer._n 44._o 28._o once_o more_o the_o word_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n man_n may_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o some_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o unbelieving_a state_n see_v heb._n 6._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o common_a work_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n v_o 9_o or_o have_v salvation_n necessary_o annex_v to_o they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o afterward_o make_v defection_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n change_v their_o outward_a conversation_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n and_o be_v thereupon_o enroll_v among_o the_o saint_n yea_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n though_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o interest_n remain_v all_o this_o while_n unrenewed_a and_o have_v their_o worldly_a inclination_n to_o honour_n esteem_v pleasure_n profit_v unbroken_a and_o unmortified_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o faith_n as_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n therefore_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o be_v as_o eager_a upon_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o the_o love_n of_o outward_a greatness_n do_v sway_n with_o they_o more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o delight_n in_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v john_n 5._o 44._o for_o such_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o earthly_a affection_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o till_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o carnal_a affection_n be_v sound_o mortify_v unbelief_n reign_v i_o pitch_v it_o upon_o this_o evidence_n partly_o because_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n as_o from_o self_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o â—in_a to_o holiness_n so_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v and_o set_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v next_o to_o god_n be_v be_v his_o bounty_n heb._n 6._o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n our_o rewarder_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o main_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o sensible_a thing_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o glorious_a profession_n man_n make_v or_o whatsoever_o service_n they_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whatsoever_o experience_n they_o have_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o eager_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v not_o thorough_o plant_v for_o a_o main_a thing_n want_v in_o these_o temporary_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o to_o make_v he_o their_o paymaster_n which_o can_v never_o be_v till_o carnal_a inclination_n to_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o christ_n foot_n take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v fair_o allow_v we_o for_o our_o use_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o general_n 2._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o unbelief_n be_v not_o alike_o heinous_a particular_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o total_a reign_v unbelief_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n such_o as_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o be-@2lieveth_a not_o be_v condemn_v already_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n the_o gospel_n yield_v he_o no_o hope_n john_n 3._o 36_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o rev._n 21._o 8._o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hell_n first_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o ancient_a sentence_n that_o whosoever_o sin_v shall_v die_v which_o be_v not_o reverse_v but_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n till_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v already_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v a_o new_a condemnation_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o partial_a unbelief_n where_o faith_n prevail_v though_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n leave_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o not_o to_o eternal_a ruin_n 2._o all_o unbelief_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a the_o more_o mean_v you_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o counsel_n warning_n promise_n clear_o hold_v forth_o see_v john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 2_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o witness_n matth._n 24._o 14._o with_o mark_n 13._o 9_o first_o to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o receive_v then_o against_o they_o do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o say_v reuben_n to_o his_o brethren_n every_o offer_n and_o warning_n will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sword_n in_o your_o conscience_n one_o observe_v well_o that_o twice_o creed_n christ_n marvel_v once_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o galilean_n that_o
and_o include_v in_o the_o general_a promise_n and_o precept_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v then_o be_v we_o saâ—d_v to_o believe_v in_o psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o injunction_n be_v plural_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v singular_a thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v thus_o must_v all_o truth_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o in_o their_o method_n and_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v this_o be_v my_o case_n and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o may_v groan_v for_o deliverance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o assure_v our_o own_o interest_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thankful_a life_n that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o first_o doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o complaint_n the_o second_o of_o comfortâ—nd_a â—nd_z hope_n the_o three_o of_o resolution_n and_o practice_n but_o when_o we_o suffer_v these_o truth_n to_o hover_v in_o the_o brain_n without_o application_n or_o hear_v they_o only_o as_o child_n learn_v they_o by_o rote_n never_o thus_o reflect_v what_o be_o i_o what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o &c_n &c_n unbelief_n remain_v undisturbed_a 7._o by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o great_a business_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o look_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o to_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a or_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o wait_n upon_o argue_v the_o height_n and_o reign_n of_o unbelief_n what_o ever_o faith_n we_o pretend_v unto_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n 8._o desperation_n when_o conviction_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n and_o legal_a bondage_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 18._o 12._o thâ—re_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o their_o damnation_n be_v fix_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v such_o desperate_a wickedness_n may_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o unbelief_n in_o part_n break_v and_o so_o it_o imply_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o natural_a evil_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o who_o though_o faith_n be_v begin_v yet_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o weakness_n mar._n 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n this_o unbelief_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o a_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o or_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a we_o draw_v back_o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o sai_z peter_z for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v draw_v â—igh_a to_o i_o the_o poor_a tremble_a sinner_n think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o forget_v the_o father_n though_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v he_o for_o comfort_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o suspensive_a hesitancy_n 2._o by_o call_v god_n love_n into_o question_n upon_o every_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n unravel_v all_o our_o hope_n 13._o see_v psal_n 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v if_o god_n do_v love_v we_o why_o be_v this_o befall_v we_o those_o be_v fit_n of_o the_o old_a distemper_n christ_n when_o crucify_v will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o interest_n but_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n 3._o by_o fear_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n carnal_a fear_n such_o 〈…〉_z do_v perplex_v we_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n work_n and_o â—ervice_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v embark_v with_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o company_n why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o filial_a fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n as_o distrustful_a fear_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o trouble_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o quietness_n of_o heart_n it_o argue_v weakness_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n yield_v up_o no_o support_n psalm_n 119._o 50._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o sink_v and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n we_o bewray_v our_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o murmur_n in_o case_n of_o carnal_a disappointment_n discontent_n argue_v unbelief_n they_o quarrel_n with_o god_n providence_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o promise_n psal_n 106._o 24._o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v better_o so_o deut._n 1._o 32._o with_o 34._o in_o this_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 5._o by_o cark_n in_o case_n of_o straits_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v then_o spiritual_a here_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o a_o present_a trial_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o bewray_v ourselves_o matth._n 6._o 30._o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o no_o faith_n for_o the_o temptation_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n they_o do_v often_o bewray_v their_o unbelief_n in_o distrust_v god_n about_o outward_a supply_n then_o about_o eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o irrational_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v god_n with_o his_o estate_n how_o shall_v he_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o a_o considerate_a person_n there_o be_v far_o more_o prejudices_fw-la against_o eternal_a life_n than_o against_o temporal_a supply_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o martha_n to_o believe_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o distrust_v his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o four_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a john_n 11._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o expect_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o life_n temporal_a 6._o by_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a place_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o world_n as_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n sometime_o we_o see_v they_o and_o sometime_o we_o lose_v their_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o see_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o be_v poor_a short_a sight_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o sometime_o we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o flash_n and_o again_o the_o mind_n be_v becloud_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o mind_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o so_o little_a a_o steady_a view_n and_o sound_a belief_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o more_o earnestness_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n will_v press_v on_o to_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o otherwise_o they_o will_v seek_v it_o more_o diligent_o heb._n 6._o 14._o a_o poor_a beast_n that_o be_v go_v homeward_o go_v cheerful_o 8._o indirect_a course_n to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o break_v through_o where_o god_n have_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o by_o temporize_v or_o by_o unjust_a gain_n this_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o in_o some_o distemper_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o god_n child_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o method_n propose_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n can_v only_o cure_v it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o mean_n
which_o we_o must_v use_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o heart_n 1_o caution_n 2_o direction_n 1._o caution_n 1_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v god_n a_o task_n psalm_n 78._o 20_o can_n the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 26_o 40._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o indent_v with_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o make_n so_o matth._n 4._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n so_o when_o we_o prescribe_v to_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o allowance_n we_o will_v have_v god_n maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n be_v so_o feed_v so_o clothe_v have_v so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o meat_n for_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o subject_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o direction_n and_o prescribe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n we_o do_v but_o make_v a_o snare_n for_o ourselves_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o betray_a faith_n by_o distrust_v present_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n luke_n 16._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v if_o we_o have_v oracle_n or_o miracle_n or_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o heretofore_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o falter_v in_o our_o trust_n as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o by_o this_o excuse_n you_o impeach_v the_o scripture_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o say_v and_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v not_o work_v on_o they_o upon_o who_o ordinary_a do_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v weakness_n then_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v whatsoever_o dispensation_n god_n use_n man_n be_v man_n still_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o open_v the_o cloud_n and_o command_v manna_n from_o heaven_n ps_n 78._o 23._o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o â—_z in_o principle_n of_o faith_n foundation_n stone_n if_o lay_v loose_o endanger_v the_o whole_a building_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o hesitancy_n gen._n 3._o yea_o have_v god_n say_v so_o matth._n 4._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o plain_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n determine_v it_o a_o little_a before_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o if_o 4._o beware_v of_o sin_n doubt_n be_v the_o fume_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o vapour_n that_o come_v from_o a_o foul_a stomach_n uprightness_n beget_v serenity_n and_o clearness_n as_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v often_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o circular_a generation_n vapour_n beget_v shower_n and_o shower_n beget_v vapour_n so_o in_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o circular_a generation_n unbelief_n make_v way_n for_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o unbelief_n sin_n will_v weaken_v trust_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o shame_n and_o horror_n and_o doubt_v these_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n god_n never_o undertake_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o devil_n work_n 2._o direction_n 1._o strengthen_v your_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fire_n if_o well_o kindle_v will_n of_o itself_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n will_v more_o easy_o follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o through_o and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n we_o take_v they_o up_o hand_n over_o head_n and_o then_o when_o a_o temptation_n come_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o building_n totter_v when_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o weak_a there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n conjecture_v which_o be_v but_o a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v formido_fw-la oppoâ—ti_fw-la it_o be_v mix_v with_o hesitancy_n and_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a faith_n or_o firm_a adherence_n upon_o sufficient_a conviction_n yet_o doubt_n may_v arise_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n this_o degree_n of_o assent_n may_v be_v overbear_v but_o above_o this_o there_o be_v a_o through_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o we_o need_v not_o look_v after_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o take_v these_o for_o suppose_a but_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o folly_n herein_o and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v much_o of_o our_o carelessness_n and_o unsettledness_n of_o life_n do_v proceed_v from_o hence_o 2._o in_o settle_v assent_n begin_v with_o natural_a principle_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a as_o god_n be_v and_o god_n bounty_n in_o the_o everlasting_a reward_n heb._n 11._o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o fall_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o gain_v man_n to_o faith_n begin_v with_o truth_n suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o present_a understanding_n with_o the_o vulgar_a they_o evince_v creation_n and_o providence_n by_o argument_n take_v from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n heb._n 14._o 16_o 17._o with_o the_o philosopher_n they_o urge_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n and_o a_o first_o mover_n and_o those_o inclination_n in_o nature_n towards_o a_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17._o 3._o urge_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n you_o assent_v too_o and_o work_v they_o upon_o your_o affection_n rom._n 8._o 31._o heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o job_n 5._o 27._o 4_o they_o observe_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o respect_n to_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o the_o judgement_n seat_n be_v fiâ—ed_v and_o the_o book_n open_v how_o will_v natural_a man_n tremble_v now_o faith_n shall_v make_v it_o as_o present_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 20._o 12._o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v shall_v see_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n require_v a_o special_a revelation_n and_o differ_v in_o degree_n from_o the_o light_n or_o sight_n of_o â—aith_o as_o it_o cause_v rapture_n and_o eecstatic_a motion_n but_o as_o to_o the_o see_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o certainty_n there_o they_o agree_v well_o than_o if_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n observe_v how_o different_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o be_v present_a and_o what_o be_v future_a so_o also_o how_o different_o you_o be_v â—ffected_v with_o thing_n visible_a and_o thing_n invisible_a with_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a if_o upon_o easy_a term_n you_o may_v have_v a_o good_a bargain_n for_o land_n and_o riches_n how_o ready_o woo_a man_n embrace_v the_o offer_n for_o temporal_a profit_n what_o pain_n will_v they_o take_v but_o now_o in_o thing_n of_o soul-concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o parallel_n temporal_a instance_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o wisdom_n mal._n 1._o 8._o offer_v it_o now_o to_o the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n will_v we_o do_v thus_o to_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n if_o a_o able_a potent_a friend_n promise_v help_v in_o trouble_n how_o be_v we_o cheer_v with_o it_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o be_v little_o comfort_v if_o every_o offence_n that_o we_o commit_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n &_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v to_o hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n man_n will_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v threaten_v eternal_a torment_n if_o the_o taste_n of_o such_o a_o meat_n will_v bring_v present_a death_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o nay_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v but_o likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v as_o
of_o any_o commodious_a interpretation_n now_o this_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119._o 9_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o coll_n 3_o 16._o 2._o there_o be_v dream_n in_o point_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o 1._o some_o whole_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n psal_n 49._o 11._o so_o luke_n 12_o 19_o rev._n 18._o 9_o 2._o other_o dream_v of_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o die_v comfortable_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o length_n for_o all_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o sudden_a leap_n from_o dalâ—lahs_n lap_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o a_o vain_a dream_n see_v luk._n 16_o 25_o &_o jam._n 5_o 5._o 3._o other_o mistake_v about_o the_o mean_n because_o they_o have_v a_o cold_a form_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n rev._n 3_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o dream_v in_o this_o kind_n examine_v your_o heart_n often_o examination_n be_v like_o a_o rub_n of_o the_o eâ—es_n after_o sleep_n and_o revive_v of_o conscience_n the_o recollection_n of_o our_o dream_n a_o man_n laugh_v at_o his_o dream_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o fancy_n be_v site_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n vain_a apprehension_n fly_v away_o again_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 2_o thess_n 5._o 6_o confess_v sin_n be_v tell_v our_o dream_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a and_o come_v to_o ourselves_o jer._n 31._o 17._o from_o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o dream_n of_o 2._o error_n dispose_v to_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n of_o religion_n be_v usual_o join_v with_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o bodily_a hos_fw-la 4._o 12._o 13._o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o their_o god_n therefore_o their_o daughter_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o their_o spouse_n adultery_n that_o be_v god_n course_n that_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o one_o may_v make_v they_o see_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1._o 24._o partly_o by_o the_o aug._n influence_n of_o error_n it_o pervert_v the_o heart_n a_o frame_n of_o truth_n preserve_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o right_a belief_n make_v the_o manner_n orthodox_n all_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o wrong_a thought_n of_o god_n 3_o ep._n john_n 11._o either_o in_o unbelief_n or_o misbelief_n unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n and_o misbelief_n the_o nurse_n of_o it_o it_o spring_v from_o distrust_n and_o be_v countenance_v by_o error_n partly_o because_o the_o design_n of_o most_o error_n be_v to_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o liberty_n which_o god_n never_o allow_v some_o error_n come_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v not_o veil_v and_o strike_v sail_n to_o faith_n but_o most_o come_v from_o vile_a affection_n a_o carnal_a heart_n must_v be_v gratify_v with_o a_o carnal_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o they_o promise_v liberty_n etc._n etc._n error_n be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o cast_v off_o christ_n yoke_n and_o to_o â—ull_v the_o conscience_n asleep_a in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n well_o then_o avoid_v error_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v filthiness_n of_o conversation_n man_n first_o dream_n and_o then_o defile_v the_o flesh_n abominable_a impurity_n unless_o temper_n of_o nature_n and_o posture_n of_o interest_n hinder_v be_v the_o usual_a fruit_n of_o evil_a opinion_n truth_n be_v the_o root_n of_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o god_n blessing_n go_v with_o his_o own_o doctrine_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 22._o again_o those_o that_o have_v take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o right_a way_n of_o religion_n shall_v beware_v of_o stain_v it_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n suspect_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o testimony_n again_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o defilement_n it_o stain_v and_o 3._o darkness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n matth._n 15._o 20._o this_o defilement_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v because_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v sure_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o sin_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o dung_n and_o count_v his_o spittle_n a_o ornament_n when_o you_o count_v graceless_a swear_n mightiness_n to_o drink_n revenge_n pride_n a_o glory_n to_o you_o you_o do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v we_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n but_o sin_n psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v about_o you_o so_o much_o nastiness_n gain_n be_v pleasant_a to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o all_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o filthy_a garment_n zech._n 3._o 4._o judas_n 19_o and_o isa_n 30._o 22._o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o thorough_o psal_n 51._o 2._o again_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 4._o or_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v most_o defile_v it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o chief_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o defile_v the_o flesh_n it_o stain_v the_o soul_n with_o filthy_a thought_n matth._n 15._o 20._o it_o stain_v the_o name_n prov._n 33._o but_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n it_o polute_v the_o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 18._o in_o all_o other_o outward_a sin_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o they_o all_o other_o sin_n do_v abuse_v objectum_fw-la extra_fw-la positum_fw-la as_o piscator_fw-la explain_v it_o as_o a_o drunkard_n wine_n a_o epicure_n meat_n a_o worldling_n riches_n all_o these_o be_v object_n without_o we_o but_o here_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o object_n rom._n 17._o 24._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n so_o see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 4._o it_o waste_v the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n prov._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o hinder_v our_o serviceableness_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o body_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o interest_v in_o hope_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o put_v it_o to_o so_o vile_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o lust_n christian_n shall_v those_o 14._o eye_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o work_n be_v window_n to_o let_v in_o sin_n that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n temple_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o waste_v in_o the_o service_n of_o lust_n as_o to_o become_v a_o clog_n to_o we_o and_o whole_o useless_a as_o to_o any_o gracious_a purpose_n be_v not_o your_o beauty_n health_n strength_n concernment_n too_o good_a to_o be_v spend_v upon_o so_o vile_a a_o interest_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n both_o conjugal_a consist_v in_o excess_n and_o immoderate_v of_o lust_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n si_fw-fr vinim_n ex_fw-la apothecâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v not_o be_v drink_v with_o your_o own_o wine_n nor_o quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n by_o excess_n in_o those_o pleasure_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v allow_v you_o and_o also_o of_o uncleanness_n adulterous_a which_o be_v more_o brutish_a when_o man_n scatter_v their_o lust_n promiscuous_o without_o confinement_n to_o one_o object_n from_o that_o despise_v dominion_n observe_v that_o error_n especial_o 5._o such_o as_o tend_v to_o sensuality_n make_v man_n unruly_a and_o antimagistratical_a dreamer_n that_o do_v defile_v themselves_o do_v also_o despise_v dominion_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n wise_a and_o just_a providence_n who_o suffer_v such_o miscarriage_n to_o awaken_v the_o magistrate_n to_o a_o
be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n answ_n passion_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v judge_v james_n 1._o 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o wrong_a way_n may_v be_v usual_o descry_v by_o the_o excess_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n extremity_n and_o fury_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o lawful_a our_o religious_a affection_n may_v overset_a we_o when_o religion_n which_o shall_v limit_v we_o be_v make_v a_o party_n to_o engage_v they_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v bound_n a_o stone_n the_o high_a the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v give_v the_o more_o dangerous_a blow_n so_o the_o high_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v usual_o our_o anger_n fall_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n and_o be_v the_o more_o unmortified_a because_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n if_o the_o err_a party_n offend_v through_o ignorance_n remember_v a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n must_v be_v settle_v again_o with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v they_o opposite_a stubborn_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o when_o their_o absurd_a oppose_v be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o rage_n passion_n and_o reproach_n we_o must_v contain_v ourselves_o the_o hasty_a disciple_n know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o do_v they_o provoke_v revile_v wrong_v we_o first_o answ_n the_o rail_n and_o ill_a deal_n of_o another_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o return_v injury_n for_o injury_n be_v but_o to_o act_v over_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v bad_a in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v worse_a in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o sin_v by_o example_n sin_v double_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o in_o another_o qui_fw-la malum_fw-la imitatur_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la revenge_n and_o injury_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o one_o be_v first_o the_o other_o second_o in_o the_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n christianity_n teach_v we_o a_o rare_a way_n of_o overcome_a injury_n not_o only_o by_o patience_n but_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o wrong_v we_o rom._n 12._o 17._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 9_o render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n we_o have_v for_o our_o pattern_n christ_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v imitate_v by_o his_o disciple_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v a_o motto_n which_o i_o will_v have_v prefix_v to_o all_o rejoinder_n or_o reply_n to_o a_o virulent_a opposition_n calvin_n modesty_n concern_v luther_n be_v notable_a etiamâ—i_o i_o diabolum_fw-la vocarit_fw-la eum_fw-la tamen_fw-la insignem_fw-la dei_fw-la serâ—um_fw-la agnoscam_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o devil_n yet_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v once_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n that_o can_v not_o be_v of_o man_n as_o forbid_v revenge_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o nature_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o shall_v i_o suffer_v myself_o and_o in_o i_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o answ_n you_o be_v allow_v a_o modest_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o innocency_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n you_o will_v say_v here_o be_v hot_a and_o cold_a in_o one_o breath_n i_o answer_v solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o scoff_a rail_a fool_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o foolish_a passion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o because_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o undecent_a carriage_n in_o he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v allow_v it_o in_o myself_o but_o yet_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o with_o solid_a reason_n beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n and_o ignorance_n with_o a_o meek_a but_o a_o strong_a reply_n such_o as_o may_v check_v his_o pride_n but_o not_o imitate_v his_o folly_n it_o be_v observable_a when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n john_n 8._o 48_o 49._o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o personal_a reproach_n but_o where_o his_o commission_n be_v touch_v to_o that_o he_o reply_v say_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n it_o be_v but_o weakness_n of_o mind_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n to_o regard_v personal_a invective_n in_o short_a we_o may_v answer_v but_o not_o with_o harsh_a and_o contumelious_a language_n second_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o public_a person_n and_o those_o that_o can_v handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n passion_n be_v apt_a to_o 2._o teint_a our_o religious_a defence_n but_o check_v it_o michael_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n leave_v all_o unhandsomeness_n of_o prosecution_n to_o they_o that_o defend_v a_o evil_a cause_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a and_o patient_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o opprobrious_a language_n do_v but_o darken_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o contention_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v we_o not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o somewhat_o sharp_o i_o answer_v yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v tit._n 1._o 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v selfwil_v and_o soon_o angry_a and_o yet_o he_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v some_o gainsayer_n sharp_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o rail_v and_o a_o reproof_n a_o sermon_n without_o some_o warmth_n and_o keenness_n in_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o cold_a oration_n man_n that_o speak_v from_o their_o brain_n will_v speak_v cold_o because_o they_o only_o declaim_v against_o thing_n for_o fashion_n sake_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o touch_v upon_o their_o heart_n a_o affectionate_a plead_n for_o christ_n be_v like_o strong-water_n whereas_o a_o formal_a narration_n be_v but_o like_a river_n water_n without_o any_o strength_n and_o vigour_n they_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n and_o zeal_n can_v deliver_v itself_o without_o some_o smartness_n and_o earnestness_n but_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n be_v more_o â—ame_n and_o â—lat_a but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o great_a caution_n you_o have_v need_n look_v to_o your_o spirit_n partly_o because_o satan_n love_v to_o corrupt_v a_o religious_a affection_n partly_o because_o in_o these_o business_n god_n be_v not_o only_o engage_v but_o ourselves_o and_o many_o time_n the_o savour_n of_o the_o main_a river_n be_v lose_v when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o stream_n too_o too_o often_o do_v we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o caution_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v respect_n 1._o the_o object_n or_o cause_n 2._o the_o person_n 3._o manner_n 4._o principle_n 5._o end_n 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v regard_v that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o weighty_a weighty_a it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v prepostreous_a to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o fire_n about_o questionable_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o less_o regard_n the_o flame_a sword_n be_v set_v about_o paradise_n and_o real_a it_o must_v be_v the_o sin_n we_o reproove_v must_v be_v manifest_a and_o the_o fault_n we_o charge_v apparent_a mat._n 5._o 22._o if_o any_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v racha_n mat._n 23._o 17._o o_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o luk._n 24._o 15._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o 3_o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n and_o james_n 2._o 20._o o_o vain_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o case_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n false_a and_o rash_a imputation_n be_v but_o rail_v zeal_n be_v a_o fierce_a and_o strong_a passion_n you_o must_v not_o let_v it_o fly_v upon_o the_o throat_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v certain_o evil_a 2._o the_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v weak_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o malicious_a and_o the_o tractable_a from_o the_o
here_o you_o will_v find_v they_o barren_a cloud_n the_o locust_n torment_v the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n rev._n 9_o 5._o they_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v and_o be_v serious_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a truth_n to_o find_v rest_n for_o your_o 16._o soul_n your_o fancy_n then_o be_v like_o the_o brook_n of_o teman_fw-mi consume_v out_o of_o their_o place_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v under_o any_o trouble_n moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v be_v send_v for_o his_o magician_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o nor_o ease_v he_o 2._o to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a do_v you_o find_v holiness_n improve_v by_o their_o notion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o they_o promise_v liberty_n when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n they_o promise_v a_o new_a way_n of_o mortification_n but_o still_o your_o bondage_n under_o your_o lust_n be_v increase_v again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n false_a teacher_n be_v light_a easy_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o in_o various_a motion_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n '_o tit_n say_v in_o the_o text_n sometime_o with_o this_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o with_o that_o as_o light_a cloud_n yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o wind_n be_v there_o corrupt_a passion_n lust_n and_o interest_n eph._n 4._o 14._o be_v not_o tâ—ssed_v about_o with_o ever_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v round_o the_o card_n and_o compass_n when_o the_o chain_n of_o truth_n be_v once_o break_a man_n be_v at_o large_a and_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o bottom_n leave_v loose_a to_o strange_a contrary_a wind_n we_o see_v many_o scrupulous_a person_n that_o at_o first_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n afterward_o to_o grow_v so_o loose_a as_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o again_o they_o be_v as_o cloud_n drive_v with_o a_o tempest_n so_o peter_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v rain_n but_o breed_v faction_n and_o schism_n and_o turbulent_a commotion_n light_a cloud_n be_v drive_v with_o great_a violence_n well_o then_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n rom._n 16._o 17_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v you_o will_v sin_v in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o get_v nothing_o by_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o verse_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o bâ—_n the_o root_n this_o be_v the_o second_o similitude_n here_o be_v four_o property_n of_o evil_a tree_n reckon_v up_o by_o way_n of_o gradation_n the_o first_o be_v tree_n whosâ—_n fruit_n wither_v let_v we_o first_o look_v to_o the_o grmatical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o accommodation_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v â—bores_fw-la autumnales_fw-la juvenal_n in_o autumn_n thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o tree_n lose_v both_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n and_o so_o will_v some_o explain_v it_o like_o tree_n that_o lose_v their_o leaf_n in_o harvest_n time_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n some_o go_v another_o way_n make_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o particular_a experiment_n of_o young_a plant_n who_o if_o they_o flower_n at_o autumn_n husbandman_n take_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o they_o will_v die_v but_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n usual_a and_o know_v i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a and_o original_a signification_n it_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o corrupt_a fruit_n and_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_z g_o be_v they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o what_o be_v rot_v and_o wither_v and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o seducer_n who_o life_n be_v not_o full_a of_o good_a fruit_n they_o pretend_v much_o but_o what_o fruit_n do_v you_o find_v more_o holiness_n true_a mortification_n strictness_n piety_n to_o god_n or_o equity_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n nay_o rather_o all_o manner_n of_o bruitishness_n disobedience_n to_o civil_a power_n neglect_v of_o god_n abuse_v of_o gospel_n contempt_n of_o their_o better_n etc._n etc._n observe_v corrupt_a doctrine_n produce_v corrupt_a fruit_n 10._o principle_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o trial_n mat._n 7._o 16_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o they_o do_v easy_o counterfeit_v a_o holiness_n '_o â—i_v say_v before_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n i_o answer_v pretence_n will_v not_o last_v loâ—g_v observe_v they_o narrow_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o wolf_n break_v out_o i_o but_o may_v not_o a_o good_a way_n be_v promote_v by_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n answ_n look_v to_o the_o 145._o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o strictness_n but_o be_v only_o curious_a and_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n malice_n envy_n sedition_n and_o turbulent_a practice_n and_o contempt_n of_o superior_n certain_o it_o be_v naught_o who_o ever_o bring_v you_o that_o doctrine_n what_o ever_o holiness_n they_o pretend_v in_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n jâ—mes_v 3._o 17._o mercy_n justice_n piety_n strictness_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n seal_v the_o integrity_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n by_o guide_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v hypocrite_n and_o seducer_n to_o discover_v their_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o congregation_n prov._n 26_o 26._o holiness_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a badge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o when_o watch_v have_v be_v in_o no_o point_n liable_a to_o exception_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n pliny_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o christ_n who_o they_o own_v for_o a_o god_n and_o have_v their_o hymn_n antelucanos_fw-la their_o morning_n meeting_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o note_n by_o which_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o waldenses_n descry_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sobrii_fw-la &_o modesti_fw-la vultu_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la of_o a_o sober_a deportment_n and_o modest_a garb_n but_o may_v not_o seducer_n put_v on_o a_o demure_a garb_n as_o swenckfield_n pray_v much_o live_v sober_o but_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o looseness_n destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o the_o error_n satan_n may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o set_v on_o a_o design_n of_o darkness_n paint_v will_n in_o time_n wear_v away_o cito_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la ficta_fw-la reciderunt_fw-la svam_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o begin_v with_o great_a show_n at_o first_o to_o gain_v credit_n and_o entrance_n but_o a_o discern_a eye_n may_v find_v the_o deceit_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v discover_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n well_o then_o try_v way_n and_o person_n by_o this_o note_n 1._o way_n man_n do_v not_o easy_o teach_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o their_o manner_n sure_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o assist_v to_o bring_v holiness_n in_o fashion_n and_o promote_v christian_a practice_n observe_v the_o fruit_n and_o evil_n both_o of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o two_o case_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a note_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a compliance_n between_o principle_n and_o practice_n if_o neglect_n of_o god_n mutinous_a practice_n fraud_n injustice_n contempt_n of_o civil_a dignity_n be_v the_o very_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o according_o man_n live_v this_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o in_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o this_o way_n some_o man_n be_v of_o a_o reserve_a temper_n not_o dispose_v to_o gross_a and_o sensual_a wickedness_n and_o so_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o better_a and_o possible_o so_o much_o of_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v retain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o error_n may_v somewhat_o operate_v to_o sanctification_n use_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o true_a way_n may_v be_v prejudice_v if_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o one_o or_o two_o a_o street_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o sink_n and_o channel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o than_o their_o principle_n be_v corrupt_a 3._o we_o may_v not_o be_v always_o entice_v to_o a_o course_n of_o weakness_n or_o gross_a wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v to_o a_o dead_a powerless_a